PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMATION

That's French for "the ancient system," as in the ancient system of feudal privileges and the exercise of autocratic power over the peasants. The ancien regime never goes away, like vampires and dinosaur bones they are always hidden in the earth, exercising a mysterious influence. It is not paranoia to believe that the elites scheme against the common man. Inform yourself about their schemes here.

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:12 am

Chapter 6: The Battle for Deliverance From the Mother

The appearance of the hero Chiwantopel on horseback -- Hero and horse equivalent of humanity and its repressed libido -- Horse a libido symbol, partly phallic, partly maternal, like the tree -- It represents the libido repressed through the incest prohibition -- The scene of Chiwantopel and the Indian -- Recalling Cassius and Brutus: also delirium of Cyrano -- Identification of Cassius with his mother -- His infantile disposition -- Miss Miller's hero also infantile -- Her visions arise from an infantile mother transference -- Her hero to die from an arrow wound -- The symbolism of the arrow -- The onslaught of unconscious desires -- The deadly arrows strike the hero from within -- It means the state of introversion -- A sinking back into the world of the child -- The danger of this regression -- It may mean annihilation or new life -- Examples of introversion -- The clash between the retrogressive tendency in the individual unconscious and the conscious forward striving -- Willed introversion -- The unfulfilled sacrifice in the Miller phantasy means an attempt to renounce the mother: the conquest of a new life through the death of the old -- The hero Miss Miller herself.

THERE now comes a pause in the production of visions by Miss Miller; then the activity of the unconscious is resumed very energetically.

A forest with trees and bushes appears.

After the discussions in the preceding chapter, there is need only of a hint that the symbol of the forest coincides essentially with the meaning of the holy tree. The holy tree is found generally in a sacred forest inclosure or in the garden of Paradise. The sacred grove often takes the place of the taboo tree and assumes all the attributes of the latter. The erotic symbolism of the garden is generally known. The forest, like the tree, has mythologically a maternal significance. In the vision which now follows, the forest furnishes the stage upon which the dramatic representation of the end of Chiwantopel is played. This act, therefore, takes place in or near the mother.

First, I will give the beginning of the drama as it is in the original text, up to the first attempt at sacrifice. At the beginning of the next chapter the reader will find the continuation, the monologue and the sacrificial scene. The drama begins as follows:

"The personage Chiwantopel, came from the south, on horse back; around him a cloak of vivid colors, red, blue and white. An Indian in a costume of doe skin, covered with beads and ornamented with feathers advances, squats down and prepares to let fly an arrow at Chiwantopel. The latter presents his breast in an attitude of defiance, and the Indian, fascinated by that sight, slinks away and disappears within the forest."


The hero, Chiwantopel, appears on horseback. This fact seems of importance, because as the further course of the drama shows (see Chapter VIII) the horse plays no indifferent role, but suffers the same death as the hero, and is even called "faithful brother" by the latter. These allusions point to a remarkable similarity between horse and rider. There seems to exist an intimate connection between the two, which guides them to the same destiny. We already have seen that the symbolization of "the libido in resistance" through the "terrible mother" in some places runs parallel with the horse. [1] Strictly speaking, it would be incorrect to say that the horse is, or means, the mother. The mother idea is a libido symbol, and the horse is also a libido symbol, and at some points the two symbols intersect in their significances. The common feature of the two ideas lies in the libido, especially in the libido repressed from incest. The hero and the horse appear to us in this setting like an artistic formation of the idea of humanity with its repressed libido, whereby the horse acquires the significance of the animal unconscious, which appears domesticated and subjected to the will of man. Agni upon the ram, Wotan upon Sleipneir, Ahuramazda upon Angromainyu, [2] Jahwe upon the monstrous seraph, Christ upon the ass, [3] Dionysus upon the ass, Mithra upon the horse, Men upon the human-footed horse, Freir upon the golden-bristled boar, etc., are parallel representations. The chargers of mythology are always invested with great significance; they very often appear anthropomorphized. Thus, Men's horse has human forelegs; Balaam's ass, human speech; the retreating bull, upon whose back Mithra springs in order to strike him down, is, according to a Persian legend, actually the God himself. The mock crucifix of the Palatine represents the crucified with an ass's head, perhaps in reference to the ancient legend that in the temple of Jerusalem the image of an ass was worshipped. As Drosselbart (horse's mane) Wotan is half-human, half-horse. [4] An old German riddle very prettily shows this unity between horse and horseman. [5] "Who are the two, who travel to Thing? Together they have three eyes, ten feet [6] and one tail; and thus they travel over the land." Legends ascribe properties to the horse, which psychologically belong to the unconscious of man; horses are clairvoyant and clairaudient; they show the way when the lost wanderer is helpless; they have mantic powers. In the Iliad the horse prophesies evil. They hear the words which the corpse speaks when it is taken to the grave words which men cannot hear. Caesar learned from his human-footed horse (probably taken from the identification of Caesar with the Phrygian Men) that he was to conquer the world. An ass prophesied to Augustus the victory of Actium. The horse also sees phantoms. All these things correspond to typical manifestations of the unconscious. Therefore, it is perfectly intelligible that the horse, as the image of the wicked animal component of man, has manifold connections with the devil. The devil has a horse's foot; in certain circumstances a horse's form. At crucial moments he suddenly shows a cloven foot (proverbial) in the same way as in the abduction of Hadding, Sleipneir suddenly looked out from behind Wotan's mantle. [7] Just as the nightmare rides on the sleeper, so does the devil, and, therefore, it is said that those who have nightmares are ridden by the devil. In Persian lore the devil is the steed of God. The devil, like all evil things, represents sexuality. Witches have intercourse with him, in which case he appears in the form of a goat or horse. The unmistakably phallic nature of the devil is communicated to the horse as well; hence this symbol occurs in connections where this is the only meaning which would furnish an explanation. It is to be mentioned that Loki generates in the form of a horse, just as does the devil when in horse's form, as an old fire god. Thus the lightning was represented theriomorphically as a horse. [8] An uneducated hysteric told me that as a child she had suffered from extreme fear of thunder, because every time the lightning flashed she saw immediately afterwards a huge black horse reaching upwards as far as the sky. [9] It is said in a legend that the devil, as the divinity of lightning, casts a horse's foot (lightning) upon the roofs. In accordance with the primitive meaning of thunder as fertilizer of the earth, the phallic meaning is given both to lightning and the horse's foot. In mythology the horse's foot really has the phallic function as in this dream. An uneducated patient who originally had been violently forced to coitus by her husband very often dreams (after separation) that a wild horse springs upon her and kicks her in the abdomen with his hind foot Plutarch has given us the following words of a prayer from the Dionysus orgies: Image [i] [10]

Pegasus with his foot strikes out of the earth the spring Hippocrene. Upon a Corinthian statue of Bellerophon, which was also a fountain, the water flowed out from the horse's hoof. Balder's horse gave rise to a spring through his kick. Thus the horse's foot is the dispenser of fruitful moisture. [11] A legend of lower Austria, told by Jaehns, informs us that a gigantic man on a white horse is sometimes seen riding over the mountains. This means a speedy rain. In the German legend the goddess of birth, Frau Holle, appears on horseback. Pregnant women near confinement are prone to give oats to a white horse from their aprons and to pray him to give them a speedy delivery. It was originally the custom for the horse to rub against the woman's genitals. The horse (like the ass) had in general the significance of a priapic animal. [12] Horse's tracks are idols dispensing blessing and fertility. Horse's tracks established a claim, and were of significance in determining boundaries, like the priaps of Latin antiquity. Like the phallic Dactyli, a horse opened the mineral riches of the Harz Mountains with his hoof. The horseshoe, an equivalent for horse's foot, [13] brings luck and has apotropaic meaning. In the Netherlands an entire horse's foot is hung up in the stable to ward against sorcery. The analogous effect of the phallus is well known; hence the phalli at the gates. In particular the horse's leg turned lightning aside, according to the principle "similia similibus."

Horses also symbolize the wind, that is to say, the tertium comparationis is again the libido symbol. The German legend recognizes the wind as the wild huntsman in pursuit of the maiden. Stormy regions frequently derive their names from horses, as the White Horse Mountain of the Luneburger heath. The centaurs are typical wind gods, and have been represented as such by Bocklin's artistic intuition. [14]

Horses also signify fire and light. The fiery horses of Helios are an example. The horses of Hector are called Xanthos (yellow, bright), Podargos (swift-footed), Lampos (shining) and Aithon (burning). A very pronounced fire symbolism was represented by the mystic Quadriga, mentioned by Dio Chrysostomus. The supreme God always drives his chariot in a circle. Four horses are harnessed to the chariot. The horse driven on the periphery moves very quickly. He has a shining coat, and bears upon it the signs of the planets and the Zodiac. [15] This is a representation of the rotary fire of heaven. The second horse moves more slowly, and is illuminated only on one side. The third moves still more slowly, and the fourth rotates around himself. But once the outer horse set the second horse on fire with his fiery breath, and the third flooded the fourth with his streaming sweat. Then the horses dissolve and pass over into the substance of the strongest and most fiery, which now becomes the charioteer. The horses also represent the four elements. The catastrophe signifies the conflagration of the world and the deluge, whereupon the division of the God into many parts ceases, and the divine unity is restored. [16] Doubtless the Quadriga may be understood astronomically as a symbol of time. We already saw in the first part that the stoic representation of Fate is a fire symbol. It is, therefore, a logical continuation of the thought, when time, closely related to the conception of destiny, exhibits this same libido symbolism. Brihadaranyaka-Upanishad, i: i, says:

"The morning glow verily is the head of the sacrificial horse, the sun his eye, the wind his breath, the all-spreading fire his mouth, the year is the belly of the sacrificial horse. The sky is his back, the atmosphere the cavern of his body, the earth the vault of his belly. The poles are his sides, in between the poles his ribs, the seasons his limbs, the months and fortnights his joints. Days and nights are his feet, stars his bones, clouds his flesh. The food he digests is the deserts, the rivers are his veins, the mountains his liver and lungs, the herbs and trees his hair; the rising sun is his fore part, the setting sun his after part. The ocean is his kinsman, the sea his cradle."


The horse undoubtedly here stands for a time symbol, and also for the entire world. We come across in the Mithraic religion, a strange God of Time, Aion, called Kronos or Deus Leontocephalus, because his stereotyped representation is a lion-headed man, who, standing in a rigid attitude, is encoiled by a snake, whose head projects forward from behind over the lion's head. The figure holds in each hand a key, on the chest rests a thunderbolt, upon his back are the four wings of the wind; in addition to that, the figure sometimes bears the Zodiac on his body. Additional attributes are a cock and implements. In the Carolingian psalter of Utrecht, which is based upon ancient models, the Saeculum-Aion is represented as a naked man with a snake in his hand. As is suggested by the name of the divinity, he is a symbol of time, most interestingly composed from libido symbols. The lion, the zodiac sign of the greatest summer heat, [17] is the symbol of the most mighty desire. ("My soul roars with the voice of a hungry lion," says Mechthild of Magdeburg.) In the Mithra mystery the serpent is often antagonistic to the lion, corresponding to that very universal myth of the battle of the sun with the dragon.

In the Egyptian Book of the Dead, Tum is even designated as a he-cat, because as such he fought the snake, Apophis. The encoiling also means the engulfing, the entering into the mother's womb. Thus time is defined by the rising and setting of the sun, that is to say, through the death and renewal of the libido. The addition of the cock again suggests time, and the addition of implements suggests the creation through time. ("Duree creatrice," Bergson. ) Oromazdes and Ahriman were produced through Zrwanakarana, the "infinitely long duration." Time, this empty and purely formal concept, is expressed in the mysteries by transformations of the creative power, the libido. Macrobius says:

"Leonis capite monstratur praesens tempus quia conditio ejus valida fervensque est." [ii]


Philo of Alexandria has a better understanding:

"Tempus ab hominibus pessimis putatur deus volentibus Ens es sentiale abscondere -- pravis hominibus tempus putatur causa rerum mundi, sapientibus vero et optimis non tempus sed Deus." [iii] [18]


In Firdusi [19] time is often the symbol of fate, the libido nature of which we have already learned to recognize. The Hindoo text mentioned above includes still more -- its symbol of the horse contains the whole world; his kinsman and his cradle is the sea, the mother, similar to the world soul, the materna.1 significance of which we have seen above. Just as Aion represents the libido in an embrace, that is to say, in the state of death and of rebirth, so here the cradle of the horse is the sea, i. e. the libido is in the mother, dying and rising again, like the symbol of the dying and resurrected Christ, who hangs like ripe fruit upon the tree of life.

We have already seen that the horse is connected through Ygdrasil with the symbolism of the tree. The horse is also a "tree of death"; thus in the Middle Ages the funeral pyre was called St. Michael's horse, and the neb-Persian word for coffin means u wooden horse." [20] The horse has also the role of psycho-pompos; he is the steed to conduct the souls to the other world -- horse-women fetch the souls (Valkyries). Neo-Greek songs represent Charon on a horse. These definitions obviously lead to the mother symbolism. The Trojan horse was the only means by which the city could be conquered; because only he who has entered the mother and been reborn is an invincible hero. The Trojan horse is a magic charm, like the "Nodfyr," which also serves to overcome necessity. The formula evidently reads, In order to overcome the difficulty, thou must commit incest, and once more be born from thy mother." It appears that striking a nail into the sacred tree signifies something very similar. The "Stock im Eisen" in Vienna seems to have been such a palladium.

Still another symbolic form is to be considered. Occasionally the devil rides upon a three-legged horse. The Goddess of Death, Hel, in time of pestilence, also rides upon a three-legged horse. [21] The gigantic ass, which is three-legged, stands in the heavenly rain lake Vourukasha; his urine purifies the water of the lake, and from his roar all useful animals become pregnant and all harmful animals miscarry. The Triad further points to the phallic significance. The contrasting symbolism of Hel is blended into one conception in the ass of Vourukasha. The libido is fructifying as well as destroying.

These definitions, as a whole, plainly reveal the fundamental features. The horse is a libido symbol, partly of phallic, partly of maternal significance, like the tree. It represents the libido in this application, that is, the libido repressed through the incest prohibition.

In the Miller drama an Indian approaches the hero, ready to shoot an arrow at him. Chiwantopel, however, with a proud gesture, exposes his breast to the enemy. This idea reminds the author of the scene between Cassius and Brutus in Shakespeare's "Julius Caesar." A misunderstanding has arisen between the two friends, when Brutus reproaches Cassius for withholding from him the money for the legions. Cassius, irritable and angry, breaks out into the complaint:

"Come, Antony, and young Octavius, come,
Revenge yourselves alone on Cassius,
For Cassius is a-weary of the world :
Hated by one he loves: braved by his brother:
Check'd like a bondman; all his faults observed:
Set in a note-book, learn'd and conn'd by rote,
To cast into my teeth. O I could weep
My spirit from mine eyes! -- There is my dagger,
And here my naked breast; within, a heart
Dearer than Plutus' mine, richer than gold :
If that thou beest a Roman, take it forth:
I, that denied thee gold, will give my heart.
Strike, as thou didst at Caesar; for I know
When thou didst hate him worst, thou lov'dst him better
Than ever thou lov'dst Cassius."


The material here would be incomplete without mentioning the fact that this speech of Cassius shows many analogies to the agonized delirium of Cyrano (compare Part I), only Cassius is far more theatrical and overdrawn. Something childish and hysterical is in his manner. Brutus does not think of killing him, but administers a very chilling rebuke in the following dialogue:

BRUTUS: Sheathe your dagger:
Be angry when you will, it shall have scope:
Do what you will, dishonor shall be humor.
O Cassius, you are yoked with a lamb
That carries anger as the flint bears fire:
Who, much enforced, shows a hasty spark,
And straight is cold again.

CASSIUS: Hath Cassius liv'd
To be but mirth and laughter to his Brutus
When grief and blood ill-tempered vexeth him?

BRUTUS: When I spoke that, I was ill-tempered too.

CASSIUS: Do you confess so much? Give me your hand.

BRUTUS: And my heart too.

CASSIUS: O Brutus!

BRUTUS: What's the matter?

CASSIUS: Have not you love enough to bear with me
When that rash humor which my mother gave me
Makes me forgetful?

BRUTUS: Yes, Cassius, and from henceforth
When you are over earnest with your Brutus,
He'll think your mother chides and leave you so.


The analytic interpretation of Cassius's irritability plainly reveals that at these moments he identifies himself with the mother, and his conduct, therefore, is truly feminine, as his speech demonstrates most excellently. For his womanish love-seeking and desperate subjection under the proud masculine will of Brutus calls forth the friendly remark of the latter, that Cassius is yoked with a lamb, that is to say, has something very weak in his character, which is derived from the mother. One recognizes in this without any difficulty the analytic hall-marks of an infantile disposition, which, as always, is characterized by a prevalence of the parent-imago, here the mother-imago. An infantile individual is infantile because he has freed himself insufficiently, or not at all, from the childish environment, that is, from his adaptation to his parents. Therefore, on one side, he reacts falsely towards the world, as a child towards his parents, always demanding love and immediate reward for his feelings; on the other side, on account of the close connection to the parents, he identifies himself with them. The infantile individual behaves like the father and mother. He is not in a condition to live for himself and to find the place to which he belongs. Therefore, Brutus very justly takes it for granted that the "mother chides" in Cassius, not he himself. The psychologically valuable fact which we gather here is the information that Cassius is infantile and identified with the mother. The hysterical behavior is due to the circumstance that Cassius is still, in part, a lamb, and an innocent and entirely harmless child. He remains, as far as his emotional life is concerned, still far behind himself. This we often see among people who, as masters, apparently govern life and fellow-creatures; they have remained children in regard to the demands of their love nature.

The figures of the Miller dramas, being children of the creator's phantasy, depict, as is natural, those traits of character which belong to the author. The hero, the wish figure, is represented as most distinguished, because the hero always combines in himself all wished-for ideals. Cyrano's attitude is certainly beautiful and impressive; Cassius's behavior has a theatrical effect. Both heroes prepare to die effectively, in which attempt Cyrano succeeds. This attitude betrays a wish for death in the unconscious of our author, the meaning of which we have already discussed at length as the motive for her poem of the moth. The wish of young girls to die is only an indirect expression, which remains a pose, even in case of real death, for death itself can be a pose. Such an outcome merely adds beauty and value to the pose under certain conditions. That the highest summit of life is expressed through the symbolism of death is a well-known fact; for creation beyond one's self means personal death. The coming generation is the end of the preceding one. This symbolism is frequent in erotic speech. The lascivious speech between Lucius and the wanton servant-maid in Apuleius ("Metamorphoses," lib. ii: 32) is one of the clearest examples:

"Proeliare, inquit, et fortiter proeliare : nee enim tibi cedam, nee terga vortam. Cominus in aspectum, si vir es, dirige; et grassare naviter, et occide moriturus. Hodierna pugna non habet missionem. -- Simul ambo corruimus inter mutuos amplexus animas anhelantes." [iv]


This symbolism is extremely significant, because it shows how easily a contrasting expression originates and how equally intelligible and characteristic such an expression is. The proud gesture with which the hero offers himself to death may very easily be an indirect expression which challenges the pity or sympathy of the other, and thus is doomed to the calm analytic reduction to which Brutus proceeds. The behavior of Chiwantopel is also suspicious, because the Cassius scene which serves as its model betrays indiscreetly that the whole affair is merely infantile and one which owes its origin to an overactive mother imago. When we compare this piece with the series of mother symbols brought to light in the previous chapter, we must say that the Cassius scene merely confirms once more what we 'have long supposed, that is to say, that the motor power of these symbolic visions arises from an infantile mother transference, that is to say, from an undetached bond to the mother.

In the drama the libido, in contradistinction to the inactive nature of the previous symbols, assumes a threatening activity, a conflict becoming evident, in which the one part threatens the other with murder. The hero, as the ideal image of the dreamer, is inclined to die; he does not fear death. In accordance with the infantile character of this hero, it would most surely be time for him to take his departure from the stage, or, in childish language, to die. Death is to come to him in the form of an arrow-wound. Considering the fact that heroes themselves are very often great archers or succumb to an arrow-wound (St. Sebastian, as an example), it may not be superfluous to inquire into the meaning of death through an arrow.

We read in the biography of the stigmatized nun Katherine Emmerich [22] the following description of the evidently neurotic sickness of her heart:

"When only in her novitiate, she received as a Christmas present from the holy Christ a very tormenting heart trouble for the whole period of her nun's life. God showed her inwardly the purpose; it was on account of the decline of the spirit of the order, especially for the sins of her fellow-sisters. But what rendered this trouble most painful was the gift which she had possessed from youth, namely, to see before her eyes the inner nature of man as he really was. She felt the heart trouble physically as if her heart was continually pierced by arrows. [23] These arrows -- and this represented the still worse mental suf fering -- she recognized as the thoughts, plots, secret speeches, misunderstandings, scandal and uncharitableness, in which her fellow-sisters, wholly without reason and unscrupulously, were engaged against her and her god-fearing way of life."


It is difficult to be a saint, because even a patient and long-suffering nature will not readily bear such a violation, and defends itself in its own way. The companion of sanctity is temptation, without which no true saint can live. We know from analytic experience that these temptations can pass unconsciously, so that only their equivalents would be produced in consciousness in the form of symptoms. We know that it is proverbial that heart and smart (Herz and Schmerz) rhyme. It is a well-known fact that hysterics put a physical pain in place of a mental pain. The biographer of Emmerich has comprehended that very correctly. Only her interpretation of the pain is, as usual, projected. It is always the others who secretly assert all sorts of evil things about her, and this she pretended gave her the pains. [24] The case, however, bears a somewhat different aspect. The very difficult renunciation of all life's joys, this death before the bloom, is generally painful, and especially painful are the unfulfilled wishes and the attempts of the animal nature to break through the power of repression. The gossip and jokes of the sisters very naturally centre around these most painful things, so that it must appear to the saint as if her symptoms were caused by this. Naturally, again, she could not know that gossip tends to assume the role of the unconscious, which, like a clever adversary, always aims at the actual gaps in our armor.

A passage from Gautama Buddha embodies this idea: [25]

"A wish earnestly desired
Produced by will, and nourished
When gradually it must be thwarted,
Burrows like an arrow in the flesh."


The wounding and painful arrows do not come from without through gossip, which only attacks externally, but they come from ambush, from our own unconscious. This, rather than anything external, creates the defenseless suffering. It is our own repressed and unrecognized desires which fester like arrows in our flesh. [26] In another connection this was clear to the nun, and that most literally. It is a well-known fact, and one which needs no further proof to those who understand, that these mystic scenes of union with the Saviour generally are intermingled with an enormous amount of sexual libido. [27] Therefore, it is not astonishing that the scene of the stigmata is nothing but an incubation through the Saviour, only slightly changed metaphorically, as compared with the ancient conception of "unio mystica," as cohabitation with the god. Emmerich relates the following of her stigmatization:

"I had a contemplation of the sufferings of Christ, and implored him to let me feel with him his sorrows, and prayed five paternosters to the honor of the five sacred wounds. Lying on my bed with outstretched arms, I entered into a great sweetness and into an endless thirst for the torments of Jesus. Then I saw a light descending upon me: it came obliquely from above. It was a crucified body, living and transparent, with arms extended, but without a cross. The wounds shone brighter than the body; they were five circles of glory, coming forth from the whole glory. I was enraptured and my heart was moved with great pain and yet with sweetness from longing to share in the torments of my Saviour. And my longings for the sorrows of the Redeemer increased more and more on gazing on his wounds, and passed from my breast, through my hands, sides and feet to his holy wounds: then from the hands, then from the sides, then from the feet of the figure threefold shining red beams ending below in an arrow, shot forth to my hands, sides and feet."


The beams, in accordance with the phallic fundamental thought, are threefold, terminating below in an arrow-point. [28] Like Cupid, the sun, too, has its quiver, full of destroying or fertilizing arrows, sun rays, [29] which possess phallic meaning. On this significance evidently rests the Oriental custom of designating brave sons as arrows and javelins of the parents. "To make sharp arrows" is an Arabian expression for "to generate brave sons." The Psalms declare (cxxvii:4) :

"Like as the arrows in the hands of the giant; even so are the young children."


(Compare with this the remarks previously made about "boys.") Because of this significance of the arrow it is intelligible why the Scythian king Ariantes, when he wished to prepare a census, demanded an arrow-head from each man. A similar meaning attaches equally to the lance. Men are descended from the lance, because the ash is the mother of lances. Therefore, the men of the Iron Age are derived from her. The marriage custom to which Ovid alludes ("Comat virgineas hasta recurva comas" -- Fastorum, lib. ii:560) has already been mentioned. Kaineus issued a command that his lance be honored. Pindar relates in the legend of this Kaineus:

"He descended into the depths, splitting the earth with a straight foot." [30]


He is said to have originally been a maiden named Kainis, who, because of her complaisance, was transformed into an invulnerable man by Poseidon. Ovid pictures the battle of the Lapithae with the invulnerable Kaineus; how at last they covered him completely with trees, because they could not otherwise touch him. Ovid says at this place:

"Exitus in dubio est: alii sub inania corpus
Tartara detrusum silvarum mole ferebant,
Abnuit Ampycides: medioque ex aggere fulvis
Vidit avem pennis liquidas exire sub auras." [v]


Roscher considers this bird to be the golden plover (Charadrius pluvialis), which borrows its name from the fact that it lives in the Image , a crevice in the earth. By his song he proclaims the approaching rain. Kaineus was changed into this bird.

We see again in this little myth the typical constituents of the libido myth: original bisexuality, immortality (invulnerability) through entrance into the mother (splitting the mother with the foot, and to become covered up) and resurrection as a bird of the soul and a bringer of fertility (ascending sun). When this type of hero causes his lance to be worshipped, it probably means that his lance is a valid and equivalent expression of himself.

From our present standpoint, we understand in a new sense that passage in Job, which I mentioned in Chapter IV of the first part of this book:

"He has set me up for his mark.

"His archers compass me round about, he cleaveth my reins asunder, and doth not spare: -- he poureth out my gall upon the ground.

"He breaketh me with breach upon breach: he runneth upon me like a giant." Job xvi: 12-13-14.


Now we understand this symbolism as an expression for the soul torment caused by the onslaught of the unconscious desires. The libido festers in his flesh, a cruel god has taken possession of him and pierced him with his painful libidian projectiles, with thoughts, which overwhelmingly pass through him. (As a dementia praecox patient once said to me during his recovery: "To-day a thought suddenly thrust itself through me.") This same idea is found again in Nietzsche in Zarathustra:

The Magician

Stretched out, shivering
Like one half dead whose feet are warmed,
Shaken alas! by unknown fevers,
Trembling from the icy pointed arrows of frost,
Hunted by Thee, O Thought!
Unutterable! Veiled! Horrible One!
Thou huntsman behind the clouds!
Struck to the ground by thee,
Thou mocking eye that gazeth at me from the dark!
-- Thus do I lie
Bending, writhing, tortured
With all eternal tortures,
Smitten
By thee, crudest huntsman,
Thou unfamiliar God.

Smite deeper!
Smite once more:
Pierce through and rend my heart!
What meaneth this torturing
With blunt-toothed arrows?
Why gazeth thou again,
Never weary of human pain,
With malicious, God-lightning eyes,
Thou wilt not kill,
But torture, torture?


No long-drawn-out explanation is necessary to enable us to recognize in this comparison the old, universal idea of the martyred sacrifice of God, which we have met previously in the Mexican sacrifice of the cross and in the sacrifice of Odin. [31] This same conception faces us in the oft-repeated martyrdom of St. Sebastian, where, in the delicate-glowing flesh of the young god, all the pain of renunciation which has been felt by the artist has been portrayed. An artist always embodies in his artistic work a portion of the mysteries of his time. In a heightened degree the same is true of the principal Christian symbol, the crucified one pierced by the lance, the conception of the man of the Christian era tormented by his wishes, crucified and dying in Christ.

This is not torment which comes from without, which befalls mankind; but that he himself is the hunter, murderer, sacrificer and sacrificial knife is shown us in another of Nietzsche's poems, wherein the apparent dualism is transformed into the soul conflict through the use of the same symbolism:

"Oh, Zarathustra,
Most cruel Nimrod!
Whilom hunter of God
The snare of all virtue,
An arrow of evil!
Now
Hunted by thyself
Thine own prey
Pierced through thyself,
Now
Alone with thee
Twofold in thine own knowledge
Mid a hundred mirrors
False to thyself,
Mid a hundred memories
Uncertain
Ailing with each wound
Shivering with each frost
Caught in thine own snares,
Self knower!
Self hangman!

"Why didst thou strangle thyself
With the noose of thy wisdom?
Why hast thou enticed thyself
Into the Paradise of the old serpent?
Why hast thou crept
Into thyself, thyself? ..."


The deadly arrows do not strike the hero from without, but it is he himself who, in disharmony with himself, hunts, fights and tortures himself. Within himself will has turned against will, libido against libido -- therefore, the poet says, "Pierced through thyself," that is to say, wounded by his own arrow. Because we have discerned that the arrow is a libido symbol, the idea of "penetrating or piercing through" consequently becomes clear to us. It is a phallic act of union with one's self, a sort of self-fertilization (introversion); also a self-violation), a self-murder; therefore, Zarathustra may call himself his own hangman, like Odin, who sacrifices himself to Odin.

The wounding by one's own arrow means, first of all, the state of introversion. What this signifies we .already know the libido sinks into its "own depths" (a well-known comparison of Nietzsche's) and finds there below, in the shadows of the unconscious, the substitute for the upper world, which it has abandoned: the world of memories ("'mid a hundred memories"), the strongest and most influential of which are the early infantile memory pictures. It is the world of the child, this paradise-like state of earliest childhood, from which we are separated by a hard law. In this subterranean kingdom slumber sweet feelings of home and the endless hopes of all that is to be. As Heinrich in the "Sunken Bell," by Gerhart Hauptmann, says, in speaking of his miraculous work:

"There is a song lost and forgotten,
A song of home, a love song of childhood,
Brought up from the depths of the fairy well,
Known to all, but yet unheard."


However, as Mephistopheles says, "The danger is great." These depths are enticing; they are the mother and -- death. When the libido leaves the bright upper world, whether from the decision of the individual or from decreasing life force, then it sinks back into its own depths, into the source from which it has gushed forth, and turns back to that point of cleavage, the umbilicus, through which it once entered into this body. This point of cleavage is called the mother, because from her comes the source of the libido. Therefore, when some great work is to be accomplished, before which weak man recoils, doubtful of his strength, his libido returns to that source -- and this is the dangerous moment, in which the decision takes place between annihilation and new life. If the libido remains arrested in the wonder kingdom of the inner world, [32] then the man has become for the world above a phantom, then he is practically dead or desperately ill. [33] But if the libido succeeds in tearing itself loose and pushing up into the world above, then a miracle appears. This journey to the underworld has been a fountain of youth, and new fertility springs from his apparent death. This train of thought is very beautifully gathered into a Hindoo myth: Once upon a time, Vishnu sank into an ecstasy (introversion) and during this state of sleep bore Brahma, who, enthroned upon the lotus flower, arose from the navel of Vishnu, bringing with him the Vedas, which he diligently read. (Birth of creative thought from introversion.) But through Vishnu's ecstasy a devouring flood came upon the world. (Devouring through introversion, symbolizing the danger of entering into the mother of death.) A demon taking advantage of the danger, stole the Vedas from Brahma and hid them in the depths. (Devouring of the libido.) Brahma roused Vishnu, and the latter, transforming himself into a fish, plunged into the flood, fought with the demon (battle with the dragon), conquered him and recaptured the Vedas. (Treasure obtained with difficulty.)

Self-concentration and the strength derived therefrom correspond to this primitive train of thought. It also explains numerous sacrificial and magic rites which we have already fully discussed. Thus the impregnable Troy falls because the besiegers creep into the belly of a wooden horse; for he alone is a hero who is reborn from the mother, like the sun. But the danger of this venture is shown by the history of Philoctetes, who was the only one in the Trojan expedition who knew the hidden sanctuary of Chryse, where the Argonauts had sacrificed already, and where the Greeks planned to sacrifice in order to assure a safe ending to their undertaking. Chryse was a nymph upon the island of Chryse; according to the account of the scholiasts in Sophocles's "Philoctetes," this nymph loved Philoctetes, and cursed him because he spurned her love. This characteristic projection, which is also met with in the Gilgamesh epic, should be referred back, as suggested, to the repressed incest wish of the son, who is represented through the projection as if the mother had the evil wish, for the refusal of which the son was given over to death. In reality, however, the son becomes mortal by separating himself from the mother. His fear of death, therefore, corresponds to the repressed wish to turn back to the mother, and causes him to believe that the mother threatens or pursues him. The teleological significance of this fear of persecution is evident; it is to keep son and mother apart.

The curse of Chryse is realized in so far that Philoctetes, according to one version, when approaching his altar, injured himself in his foot with one of his own deadly poisonous arrows, or, according to another version [34] (this is better and far more abundantly proven), was bitten in his foot by a poisonous serpent. [35] From then on he is ailing. [36]

This very typical wound, which also destroyed Re, is described in the following manner in an Egyptian hymn:

"The ancient of the Gods moved his mouth,
He cast his saliva upon the earth,
And what he spat, fell upon the ground.
With her hands Isis kneaded that and the soil
Which was about it, together:
From that she created a venerable worm,
And made him like a spear.
She did not twist him living around her face,
But threw him coiled upon the path,
Upon which the great God wandered at ease
Through all his lands.

"The venerable God stepped forth radiantly,
The gods who served Pharaoh accompanied him,
And he proceeded as every day.
Then the venerable worm stung him. . . .
The divine God opened his mouth
And the voice of his majesty echoed even to the sky.
And the gods exclaimed: Behold!
Thereupon he could not answer,
His jaws chattered,
All his limbs trembled
And the poison gripped his flesh,
As the Nile seizes upon the land."


In this hymn Egypt has again preserved for us a primitive conception of the serpent's sting. The aging of the autumn sun as an image of human senility is symbolically traced back to the mother through the poisoning by the serpent. The mother is reproached, because her malice causes the death of the sun-god. The serpent, the primitive symbol of fear, [37] illustrates the repressed tendency to turn back to the mother, because the only possibility of security from death is possessed by the mother, as the source of life.

Accordingly, only the mother can cure him, sick unto death, and, therefore, the hymn goes on to depict how the gods were assembled to take counsel:

"And Isis came with her wisdom :
Her mouth is full of the breath of life,
Her words banish sorrow,
And her speech animates those who no longer breathe.
She said: 'What is that; what is that, divine father?
Behold, a worm has brought you sorrow --'

"'Tell me thy name, divine father,
Because the man remains alive, who is called by his name.'"

Whereupon Re replied:

"' I am he, who created heaven and earth, and piled up the hills,
And created all beings thereon.
I am he, who made the water and caused the great flood,
Who produced the bull of his mother,
Who is the procreator,' etc.

"The poison did not depart, it went further,
The great God was not cured.
Then said Isis to Re:
'Thine is not the name thou hast told me.
Tell me true that the poison may leave thee,
For he whose name is spoken will live.'"


Finally Re decides to speak his true name. He is approximately healed (imperfect composition of Osiris); but he has lost his power, and finally he retreats to the heavenly cow.

The poisonous worm is, if one may speak in this way, a "negative" phallus, a deadly, not an animating, form of libido; therefore, a wish for death, instead of a wish for life. The "true name" is soul and magic power; hence a symbol of libido. What Isis demands is the re-transference of the libido to the mother goddess. This request is fulfilled literally, for the aged god turns back to the divine cow, the symbol of the mother. [38] This symbolism is clear from our previous explanations. The onward urging, living libido which rules the consciousness of the son, demands separation from the mother. The longing of the child for the mother is a hindrance on the path to this, taking the form of a psychologic resistance, which is expressed empirically in the neurosis by all manners of fears, that is to say, the fear of life. The more a person withdraws from adaptation to reality, and falls into slothful inactivity, the greater becomes his anxiety (cum grano salis), which everywhere besets him at each point as a hindrance upon his path. The fear springs from the mother, that is to say, from the longing to go back to the mother, which is opposed to the adaptation to reality. This is the way in which the mother has become apparently the malicious pursuer. Naturally, it is not the actual mother, although the actual mother, with the abnormal tenderness with which she sometimes pursues her child, even into adult years, may gravely injure it through a willful prolonging of the infantile state in the child. It is rather the mother-imago, which becomes the Lamia. The mother-imago, however, possesses its power solely and exclusively from the son's tendency not only to look and to work forwards, but also to glance backwards to the pampering sweetness of childhood, to that glorious state of irresponsibility and security with which the protecting mother-care once surrounded him. [39]

The retrospective longing acts like a paralyzing poison upon the energy and enterprise; so that it may well be compared to a poisonous serpent which lies across our path. Apparently, it is a hostile demon which robs us of energy, but, in reality, it is the individual unconscious, the retrogressive tendency of which begins to overcome the conscious forward striving. The cause of this can be, for example, the natural aging which weakens the energy, or it may be great external difficulties, which cause man to break down and become a child again, or it may be, and this is probably the most frequent cause, the woman who enslaves the man, so that he can no longer free himself, and becomes a child again. [40] It may be of significance also that Isis, as sister-wife of the sun-god, creates the poisonous animal from the spittle of the god, which is perhaps a substitute for sperma, and, therefore, is a symbol of libido. She creates the animal from the libido of the god; that means she receives his power, making him weak and dependent, so that by this means she assumes the dominating role of the mother. (Mother transference to the wife.) This part is preserved in the legend of Samson, in the role of Delilah, who cut off Samson's hair, the sun's rays, thus robbing him of his strength. [41] Any weakening of the adult man strengthens the wishes of the unconscious; therefore, the decrease of strength appears directly as the backward striving towards the mother.

There is still to be considered one more source of the reanimation of the mother-imago. We have already met it in the discussion of the mother scene in "Faust," that is to say, the willed introversion of a creative mind, which, retreating before its own problem and inwardly collecting its forces, dips at least for a moment into the source of life, in order there to wrest a little more strength from the mother for the completion of its work. It is a mother-child play with one's self, in which lies much weak self-admiration and self-adulation ("Among a hundred mirrors" -- Nietzsche); a Narcissus state, a strange spectacle, perhaps, for profane eyes. The separation from the mother-imago, the birth out of one's self, reconciles all conflicts through the sufferings. This is probably meant by Nietzsche's verse:

"Why hast thou enticed thyself
Into the Paradise of the old serpent?
Why hast thou crept
Into thyself, thyself? . . .

"A sick man now
Sick of a serpent's poison,"
A captive now
Whom the hardest destiny befell
In thine own pit;
Bowed down as thou workest
Encaved within thyself,
Burrowing into thyself,
Helpless,
Stiff,
A corpse.
Overwhelmed with a hundred burdens,
Overburdened by thyself.
A wise man,
A self-knower,
The wise Zarathustra;
Thou soughtest the heaviest burden
And foundest thou thyself. ..."


The symbolism of this speech is of the greatest richness. He is buried in the depths of self, as if in the earth; really a dead man who has turned back to mother earth; [43] a Kaineus "piled with a hundred burdens" and pressed down to death; the one who groaning bears the heavy burden of his own libido, of that libido which draws him back to the mother. Who does not think of the Taurophoria of Mithra, who took his bull (according to the Egyptian hymn, "the bull of his mother"), that is, his love for his mother, the heaviest burden upon his back, and with that entered upon the painful course of the so-called Transitus! [44] This path of passion led to the cave, in which the bull was sacrificed. Christ, too, had to bear the cross, [45] the symbol of his love for the mother, and he carried it to the place of sacrifice where the lamb was slain in the form of the God, the infantile man, a "self-executioner," and then to burial in the subterranean sepulchre. [46]

That which in Nietzsche appears as a poetical figure of speech is really a primitive myth. It is as if the poet still possessed a dim idea or capacity to feel and reactivate those imperishable phantoms of long-past worlds of thought in the words of our present-day speech and in the images which crowd themselves into his phantasy. Hauptmann also says: "Poetic rendering is that which allows the echo of the primitive word to resound through the form." [47]

***

The sacrifice, with its mysterious and manifold meaning, which is rather hinted at than expressed, passes unrecognized in the unconscious of our author. The arrow is not shot, the hero Chiwantopel is not yet fatally poisoned and ready for death through self-sacrifice. We now can say, according to the preceding material, this sacrifice means renouncing the mother, that is to say, renunciation of all bonds and limitations which the soul has taken with it from the period of childhood into the adult life. From various hints of Miss Miller's it appears that at the time of these phantasies she was still living in the circle of the family, evidently at an age which was in urgent need of independence. That is to say, man does not live very long in the infantile environment or in the bosom of his family without real danger to his mental health. Life calls him forth to independence, and he who gives no heed to this hard call because of childish indolence and fear is threatened by a neurosis, and once the neurosis has broken out it becomes more and more a valid reason to escape the battle with life and to remain for all time in the morally poisoned infantile atmosphere.

The phantasy of the arrow-wound belongs in this struggle for personal independence. The thought of this resolution has not yet penetrated the dreamer. On the contrary, she rather repudiates it. After all the preceding, it is evident that the symbolism of the arrow-wound through direct translation must be taken as a coitus symbol. The "Occide moriturus" attains by this means the sexual significance belonging to it. Chiwantopel naturally represents the dreamer. But nothing is attained and nothing is understood through one's reduction to the coarse sexual, because it is a commonplace that the unconscious shelters coitus wishes, the discovery of which signifies nothing further. The coitus wish under this aspect is really a symbol for the individual demonstration of the libido separated from the parents, of the conquest of an independent life. This step towards a new life means, at the same time, the death of the past life. [48] Therefore, Chiwantopel is the infantile hero [49] (the son, the child, the lamb, the fish) who is still enchained by the fetters of childhood and who has to die as a symbol of the incestuous libido, and with that sever the retrogressive bond. For the entire libido is demanded for the battle of life, and there can be no remaining behind. The dreamer cannot yet come to this decision, which will tear aside all the sentimental connections with father and mother, and yet it must be made in order to follow the call of the individual destiny.

_______________

Notes:

i. Come, O Dionysus, in thy temple of Elis, come with the Graces into thy holy temple: come in sacred frenzy with the bull's foot.

ii. The present time is indicated by the head of the lion -- because his condition is strong and impetuous.

iii. Time is thought by the wickedest people to be a divinity who deprives willing people of essential being; by good men it is considered to be the Cause of the things of the world, but to the wisest and best it does not seem time, but God.

iv. "Fight," she said, "and fight bravely, for I will not give away an inch nor turn my back. Face to face, come on if you are a man! Strike home, do your worst and die! The battle this day is without quarter . . . till, weary in body and mind, we lie powerless and gasping for breath in each other's arms."

v. The result is doubtful: the body borne down by the weight of the forest is carried into empty Tartaros: Ampycides denies this: from out of the midst of the mass, he sees a bird with tawny feathers issue into the liquid air.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:23 am

Part 1 of 3

Chapter 7: The Dual Mother Role

Chiwantopel's monologue -- His quest for the "one who understands " -- A quest for the mother -- Also for the life- companion -- The sexual element in the wish -- The battle for independence from the mother -- Its peril -- Miss Miller's use of Longfellow's Hiawatha -- An analysis of Hiawatha -- A typical hero of the libido -- The miraculous birth -- The hero's birth symbolic because it is really a rebirth from the mother-spouse -- The twofold mother which in Christian mythology becomes twofold birth -- The hero his own procreator -- Virgin conception a mask for incestuous impregnation -- Hiawatha's early life -- The identification of mother-nature with the mother -- The killing of a roebuck a conquering of the parents -- He takes on their strength -- He goes forth to slay the father in order to possess the mother -- Minnehaha, the mother -- Hiawatha's introversion -- Hiding in the lap of nature really a return to the mother's womb -- The regression to the presexual revives the importance of nutrition -- The inner struggle with the mother, to overpower and impregnate her -- This fight against the longing for the mother brings new strength -- The Mondamin motive in other myths -- The Savior-hero the fruit of the entrance of the libido into the personal maternal depths -- This is to die, and be born again -- Hiawatha's struggle with the fish-monster -- A new deliverance from the mother -- And so again with Megissogwon, the Magician -- The hero must again and again conquer the mother -- Then follows his marriage with Minnehaha -- Other incidents, his death: the sinking of the sun in the west -- Miss Miller also reminded by Chiwantopel's longing of Wagner's Siegfried -- Analysis of the Siegfried myth -- The treasure-guarding dragon -- The dragon the son's repressed longing for the mother -- Symbolism of the cave -- The separation from the mother, the hero's conquering of the dragon -- The symbolism of the cup -- Drinking from the mother -- Cup of the blood of Christ -- The resultant mysterious union of man -- Profane interpretations of this mystery -- The phallic significance of the serpent -- The snake as representing the introverting libido -- Self-procreation: or creation of the world through introversion -- The world thus an emanation of the libido -- The hero himself a serpent -- The psychoanalytic treatment of regression -- The hidden libido touched upon causes a struggle: that is, the hero fights the fight with the treasure-guarding dragon -- The awakening of Brunhilda -- Siegfried finding his mother: a symbol of his own libido -- The conquest of the terrible mother brings the love and life-giving mother.

AFTER the disappearance of the assailant, Chiwantopel begins the following monologue:

"From the extreme ends of these continents, from the farthest lowlands, after having forsaken the palace of my father, I have been wandering aimlessly during a hundred moons, always pursued by my mad desire to find 'her who will understand.' With jewels I have tempted many fair ones, with kisses I have tried to snatch the secret of their hearts, with acts of bravery I have conquered their admiration. (He reviews the women he has known.) Chita, the princess of my race . . . she is a little fool, vain as a peacock, having nought in her head but jewels and perfume. Ta-nan, the young peasant, . . . bah, a mere sow, no more than a breast and a stomach, caring only for pleasure. And then Ki-ma, the priestess, a true parrot, repeating hollow phrases learnt from the priests; all for show, without real education or sincerity, suspicious poseur and hypocrite! . . . Alas! Not one who understands me, not one who resembles me, not one who has a soul sister to mine. There is not one among them all who has known my soul, not one who could read my thought; far from it; not one capable of seeking with me the luminous summits, or of spelling with me the superhuman word, love."


Here Chiwantopel himself says that his journeying and wandering is a quest for that other, and for the meaning of life which lies in union with her. In the first part of this work we merely hinted gently at this possibility. The fact that the seeker is masculine and the sought-for of feminine sex is not so astonishing, because the chief object of the unconscious transference is the mother, as has probably been seen from that which we have already learned. The daughter takes a male attitude towards the mother. The genesis of this adjustment can only be suspected in our case, because objective proof is lacking. Therefore, let us rather be satisfied with inferences. "She who will understand" means the mother, in the infantile language. At the same time, it also means the life companion. As is well known, the sex contrast concerns the libido but little. The sex of the object plays a surprisingly slight role in the estimation of the unconscious. The object itself, taken as an objective reality, is but of slight significance. (But it is of greatest importance whether the libido is transferred or introverted.) The original concrete meaning of erfassen, "to seize," begreifen, "to touch," etc., allows us to recognize clearly the under side of the wish -- to find a congenial person. But the "upper" intellectual half is also contained in it, and is to be taken into account at the same time. One might be inclined to assume this tendency if it were not that our culture abused the same, for the misunderstood woman has become almost proverbial, which can only be the result of a wholly distorted valuation. On the one side, our culture undervalues most extraordinarily the importance of sexuality; on the other side, sexuality breaks out as a direct result of the repression burdening it at every place where it does not belong, and makes use of such an indirect manner of expression that one may expect to meet it suddenly almost anywhere. Thus the idea of the intimate comprehension of a human soul, which is in reality something very beautiful and pure, is soiled and disagreeably distorted through the entrance of the indirect sexual meaning. [1] The secondary meaning or, better expressed, the misuse, which repressed and denied sexuality forces upon the highest soul functions, makes it possible, for example, for certain of our opponents to scent in psychoanalysis prurient erotic confessionals. These are subjective wish-fulfilment deliria which need no contra arguments. This misuse makes the wish to be "understood" highly suspicious, if the natural demands of life have not been fulfilled. Nature has first claim on man; only long afterwards does the luxury of intellect come. The mediaeval ideal of life for the sake of death needs gradually to be replaced by a natural conception of life, in which the normal demands of men are thoroughly kept in mind, so that the desires of the animal sphere may no longer be compelled to drag down into their service the high gifts of the intellectual sphere in order to find an outlet. We are inclined, therefore, to consider the dreamer's wish for understanding, first of all, as a repressed striving towards the natural destiny. This meaning coincides absolutely with psychoanalytic experience, that there are countless neurotic people who apparently are prevented from experiencing life because they have an unconscious and often also a conscious repugnance to the sexual fate, under which they imagine all kinds of ugly things. There is only too great an inclination to yield to this pressure of the unconscious sexuality and to experience the dreaded (unconsciously hoped for) disagreeable sexual experience, so as to acquire by that means a legitimately founded horror which retains them more surely in the infantile situation. This is the reason why so many people fall into that very state towards which they have the greatest abhorrence.

That we were correct in our assumption that, in Miss Miller, it is a question of the battle for independence is shown by her statement that the hero's departure from his father's house reminds her of the fate of the young Buddha, who likewise renounced all luxury to which he was born in order to go out into the world to live out his destiny to its completion. Buddha gave the same heroic example as did Christ, who separated from his mother, and even spoke bitter words (Matthew, chap. x, v. 34):

"Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.

(35) "For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.

(36) "And a man's foes shall be they of his own household.

(37) " He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me."


Or Luke, chap, xii, v. 51:

"Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay: but rather division.

(52) "For from henceforth there shall be five in one house divided, three against two, and two against three.

(53) "The father shall be divided against the son, and the son against the father; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law against the daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law."


Horus snatched from his mother her head adornment, the power. Just as Adam struggled with Lilith, so he struggles for power. Nietzsche, in "Human, All Too Human," expressed the same in very beautiful words:

"One may suppose that a mind, in which the 'type of free mind ' is to ripen and sweeten at maturity, has had its decisive crisis in a great detachment, so that before this time it was just so much the more a fettered spirit and appeared chained forever to its corner and its pillar. [2] What binds it most firmly? What cords are almost untearable? Among human beings of a high and exquisite type, it would be duties: that reverence, which is suitable for youth, that modesty and tenderness for all the old honored and valued things, that thankfulness for the earth from which they grew, for the hand which guided them, for the shrine where they learnt to pray: -- their loftiest moments themselves come to bind them the firmest, to obligate them the most permanently. The great detachment comes suddenly for people so bound.

"'Better to die than to live here,' -- thus rings the imperative voice of seduction: and this here, this 'at home ' is all, that it (the soul) has loved until now! A sudden terror and suspicion against that which it has loved, a lightning flash of scorn towards that which is called 'duty,' a rebellious, arbitrary, volcanic, impelling desire for travelling, for strange countries, estrangements, coolness, frigidity, disillusionments, a hatred of love, perhaps a sacrilegious touch and glance backwards [3] there where just now it adored and loved, perhaps a blush of shame over what it has just done, and at the same time an exultation over having done it, an intoxicating internal joyous thrill, in which a victory reveals itself -- a victory? Over what? Over whom? An enigmatic, doubtful, questioning victory, but the first triumph. Of such woe and pain is formed the history of the great detachment. It is like a disease which can destroy men, -- this first eruption of strength and will towards self-assertion." [4]


The danger lies, as is brilliantly expressed by Nietzsche, in isolation in one's self:

"Solitude surrounds and embraces him ever more threatening, ever more constricting, ever more heart-strangling, the terrible Goddess and Mater saeva cupidinum."


The libido taken away from the mother, who is abandoned only reluctantly, becomes threatening as a serpent, the symbol of death, for the relation to the mother must cease, must die, which itself almost causes man's death. In "Mater saeva cupidinum" the idea attains rare, almost conscious, perfection.

I do not presume to try to paint in better words than has Nietzsche the psychology of the wrench from childhood.

***

Miss Miller furnishes us with a further reference to a material which has influenced her creation in a more general manner; this is the great Indian epic of Longfellow, "The Song of Hiawatha."

If my readers have had patience to read thus far, and to reflect upon what they have read, they frequently must have wondered at the number of times I introduce for comparison such apparently foreign material and how often I widen the base upon which Miss Miller's creations rest. Doubts must often have arisen whether it is justifiable to enter into important discussions concerning the psychologic foundations of myths, religions and culture in general on the basis of such scanty suggestions. It might be said that behind the Miller phantasies such a thing is scarcely to be found. I need hardly emphasize the fact that I, too, have sometimes been in doubt. I had never read "Hiawatha" until, in the course of my work, I came to this part. "Hiawatha," a poetical compilation of Indian myths, gives me, however, a justification for all preceding reflections, because this epic contains an unusual number of mythologic problems. This fact is probably of great importance for the wealth of suggestions in the Miller phantasies. We are, therefore, compelled to obtain an insight into this epic.

Nawadaha sings the songs of the epic of the hero Hiawatha, the friend of man:

"There he sang of Hiawatha, Sang the songs of Hiawatha, Sang his wondrous birth and being, How he prayed and how he fasted, How he lived and toiled and suffered, That the tribes of men might prosper, That he might advance his people."


The teleological meaning of the hero, as that symbolic figure which unites in itself libido in the form of admiration and adoration, in order to lead to higher sublimations by way of the symbolic bridges of the myths, is anticipated here. Thus we become quickly acquainted with Hiawatha as a savior, and are prepared to hear all that which must be said of a savior, of his marvellous birth, of his early great deeds, and his sacrifice for his fellow-men.

The first song begins with a fragment of evangelism: Gitche Manito, the "master of life," tired of the quarrels of his human children, calls his people together and makes known to them the joyous message:

"I will send a prophet to you, A Deliverer of the nations, Who shall guide you and shall teach you, Who shall toil and suffer with you. If you listen to his counsels, You will multiply and prosper. If his warnings pass unheeded, You will fade away and perish!"


Gitche Manito, the Mighty, "the creator of the nations," is represented as he stood erect "on the great Red Pipestone quarry."

"From his footprints flowed a river, Leaped into the light of morning, O'er the precipice plunging downward Gleamed like Ishkoodah, the comet."


The water flowing from his footsteps sufficiently proves the phallic nature of this creator. I refer to the earlier utterances concerning the phallic and fertilizing nature of the horse's foot and the horse's steps, and especially do I recall Hippocrene and the foot of Pegasus. [5] We meet with the same idea in Psalm Ixv, vv. 9 to 11:

"Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it; thou makest it very plenteous.

"The river of God is full of water; thou preparest their corn, for so thou providest for the earth.

"Thou waterest her furrows: thou sendest rain into the little valleys thereof; thou makest it soft with the drops of rain, and blessest the increase of it.

"Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness."


Wherever the fertilizing God steps, there is fruitfulness. We already have spoken of the symbolic meaning of treading in discussing the nightmares. Kaineus passes into the depths, "splitting the earth with a foot outstretched." Amphiaraus, another chthonic hero, sinks into the earth, which Zeus has opened for him by a stroke of lightning. (Compare with that the above-mentioned vision of a hysterical patient, who saw a black horse after a flash of lightning: identity of horse's footstep and flash of lightning.) By means of a flash of lightning heroes were made immortal. [6] Faust attained the mothers when he stamped his foot.

"Stamp and descend, stamping thou'lt rise again."


The heroes in the sun-devouring myths often stamp at or struggle in the jaws of the monster. Thus Tor stamped through the ship's bottom in battle with the monster, and went as far as the bottom of the sea. (Kaineus.) (Concerning "kicking" as an infantile phantasy, see above.) The regression of the libido to the presexual stage makes this preparatory action of treading either a substitution for the coitus phantasy or for the phantasy of re-entrance into the mother's womb. The comparison of water flowing from the footsteps with a comet is a light symbolism for the fructifying moisture (sperma). According to an observation by Humboldt (Kosmos), certain South American Indian tribes call the meteors " urine of the stars." Mention is also made of how Gitche Manito makes fire. He blows upon a forest, so that the trees, rubbing upon each other, burst into flame. This demon is, therefore, an excellent libido symbol; he also produced fire.

After this prologue in the second song, the hero's previous history is related. The great warrior, Mudjekeewis (Hiawatha's father), has cunningly overcome the great bear, "the terror of the nations," and stolen from him the magic "belt of wampum," a girdle of shells. Here we meet the motive of the " treasure attained with difficulty," which the hero rescues from the monster. Who the bear is, is shown by the poet's comparisons. Mudjekeewis strikes the bear on his head after he has robbed him of the treasure.

"With the heavy blow bewildered
Rose the great Bear of the mountains,
But his knees beneath him trembled,
And he whimpered like a woman."


Mudjekeewis said derisively to him:

"Else you would not cry, and whimper,
Like a miserable woman!


***

But you, Bear! sit here and whimper,
And disgrace your tribe by crying,
Like a wretched Shaugodaya,
Like a cowardly old woman!"


These three comparisons with a woman are to be found near each other on the same page. Mudjekeewis has, like a true hero, once more torn life from the jaws of death, from the all-devouring "terrible mother." This deed, which, as we have seen, is also represented as a journey to hell, "night journey through the sea," the conquering of the monster from within, signifies at the same time entrance into the mother's womb, a rebirth, the results of which are perceptible also for Mudjekeewis. As in the Zosimos vision, here too the entering one becomes the breath of the wind or spirit. Mudjekeewis becomes the west wind, the fertilizing breath, the father of winds. [7] His sons become the other winds. An intermezzo tells of them and of their love stories, of which I will mention only the courtship of Wabuns, the East Wind, because here the erotic wooing of the wind is pictured in an especially beautiful manner. Every morning he sees a beautiful girl in a meadow, whom he eagerly courts:

"Every morning, gazing earthward,
Still the first thing he beheld there
Was her blue eyes looking at him,
Two blue lakes among the rushes."


The comparison with water is not a matter of secondary importance, because "from wind and water" shall man be born anew.

"And he wooed her with caresses,
Wooed her with his smile of sunshine,
With his flattering words he wooed her,
With his sighing and his singing,
Gentlest whispers in the branches,
Softest music, sweetest odors," etc.


In these onomatopoetic verses the wind's caressing courtship is excellently expressed. [8]

The third song presents the previous history of Hiawatha's mother. His grandmother, when a maiden, lived in the moon. There she once swung upon a liana, but a jealous lover cut off the liana, and Nokomis, Hiawatha's grandmother, fell to earth. The people, who saw her fall downwards, thought that she was a shooting star. This marvellous descent of Nokomis is more plainly illustrated by a later passage of this same song; there little Hiawatha asks the grandmother what is the moon. Nokomis teaches him about it as follows: The moon is the body of a grandmother, whom a warlike grandson has cast up there in wrath. Hence the moon is the grandmother. In ancient beliefs, the moon is also the gathering place of departed souls, [9] the guardian of seeds; therefore, once more a place of the origin of life of predominantly feminine significance. The remarkable thing is that Nokomis, falling upon the earth, gave birth to a daughter, Wenonah, subsequently the mother of Hiawatha. The throwing upwards of the mother, and her falling down and bringing forth, seems to contain something typical in itself. Thus a story of the seventeenth century relates that a mad bull threw a pregnant woman as high as a house, and tore open her womb, and the child fell without harm upon the earth. On account of his wonderful birth, this child was considered a hero or doer of miracles, but he died at an early age. The belief is widespread among lower savages that the sun is feminine and the moon masculine. Among the Namaqua, a Hottentot tribe, the opinion is prevalent that the sun consists of transparent bacon.

"The people, who journey on boats, draw it down by magic every evening, cut off a suitable piece and then give it a kick so that it flies up again into the sky." -- Waitz: "Anthropologie," II, 342.

The infantile nourishment comes from the mother. In the Gnostic phantasies we come across a legend of the origin of man which possibly belongs here: the female archons bound to the vault of Heaven are unable, on account of its quick rotation, to keep their young within them, but let them fall upon the earth, from which men arise. Possibly there is here a connection with barbaric midwifery, the letting fall of the parturient. The assault upon the mother is already introduced with the adventure of Mudjekeewis, and is continued in the violent handling of the "grandmother," Nokomis, who, as a result of the cutting of the liana and the fall downwards, seems in some way to have become pregnant. The "cutting of the branch," the plucking, we have already recognized as mother incest. (See above.) That well-known verse, "Saxonland, where beautiful maidens grow upon trees," and phrases like "picking cherries in a neighbor's garden," allude to a similar idea. The fall downwards of Nokomis deserves to be compared to a poetical figure in Heine.

"A star, a star is falling
Out of the glittering sky!
The star of Love! I watch it
Sink in the depths and die.

"The leaves and buds are falling
From many an apple-tree;
I watch the mirthful breezes
Embrace them wantonly . . ."


Wenonah later was courted by the caressing West Wind, and becomes pregnant. Wenonah, as a young moon-goddess, has the beauty of the moonlight. Nokomis warns her of the dangerous courtship of Mudjekeewis, the West Wind. But Wenonah allows herself to become infatuated, and conceives from the breath of the wind, from the Image , a son, our hero.

"And the West-Wind came at evening,

***

Found the beautiful Wenonah,
Lying there amid the lilies,
Wooed her with his words of sweetness,
Wooed her with his soft caresses,
Till she bore a son in sorrow,
Bore a son of love and sorrow."


Fertilization through the breath of the spirit is already a well-known precedent for us. The star or comet plainly belongs to the birth scene as a libido symbol; Nokomis, too, conies to earth as a shooting star. Morike's sweet poetic phantasy has devised a similar divine origin.

"And she who bore me in her womb,
And gave me food and clothing.
She was a maid -- a wild, brown maid,
Who looked on men with loathing.

"She fleered at them and laughed out loud,
And bade no suitor tarry;
'I'd rather be the Wind's own bride
Than have a man and marry.'

"Then came the Wind and held her fast
His captive, love-enchanted;
And lo, by him a merry child
Within her womb was planted."


Buddha's marvellous birth story, retold by Sir Edwin Arnold, also shows traces of this. [10]

"Maya, the Queen . . .
Dreamed a strange dream, dreamed that a star from heaven --
Splendid, six-rayed, in color rosy-pearl,
Whereof the token was an Elephant
Six-tusked and white as milk of Kamadhuk --
Shot through the void ; and shining into her,
Entered her womb upon the right." [11]


During Maya's conception a wind blows over the land:

"A wind blew
With unknown freshness over lands and seas."


After the birth the four genii of the East, West, South and North come to render service as bearers of the palanquin. (The coming of the wise men at Christ's birth.) We also find here a distinct reference to the "four winds." For the completion of the symbolism there is to be found in the Buddha myth, as well as in the birth legend of Christ, besides the impregnation by star and wind, also the fertilization by an animal, here an elephant, which with its phallic trunk fulfilled in Maya the Christian method of fructification through the ear or the head. It is well known that, in addition to the dove, the unicorn is also a procreative symbol of the Logos.

Here arises the question why the birth of a hero always had to take place under such strange symbolic circumstances? It might also be imagined that a hero arose from ordinary surroundings and gradually grew out of his inferior environment, perhaps with a thousand troubles and dangers. (And, indeed, this motive is by no means strange in the hero myth.) It might be said that superstition demands strange conditions of birth and generation; but why does it demand them?

The answer to this question is: that the birth of the hero, as a rule, is not that of an ordinary mortal, but is a rebirth from the mother-spouse; hence it occurs under mysterious ceremonies. Therefore, in the very beginning, lies the motive of the two mothers of the hero. As Rank [12] has shown us through many examples, the hero is often obliged to experience exposure, and upbringing by foster parents, and in this manner he acquires the two mothers. A striking example is the relation of Hercules to Hera. In the Hiawatha epic Wenonah dies after the birth and Nokomis takes her place. Maya dies after the birth [13] and Buddha is given a stepmother. The step-mother is sometimes an animal (the she-wolf of Romulus and Remus, etc.). The twofold mother may be replaced by the motive of twofold birth, which has attained a lofty significance in the Christian mythology; namely, through baptism, which, as we have seen, represents rebirth. Thus man is born not merely in a commonplace manner, but also born again in a mysterious manner, by means of which he becomes a participator of the kingdom of God, of immortality. Any one may become a hero in this way who is generated anew through his own mother, because only through her does he share in immortality. Therefore, it happened that the death of Christ on the cross, which creates universal salvation, was understood as "baptism"; that is to say, as rebirth through the second mother, the mysterious tree of death. Christ says:

"But I have a baptism to be baptized with: and how am I straitened till it be accomplished!"

-- Luke xii: 50.

He interprets his death agony symbolically as birth agony.

The motive of the two mothers suggests the thought of self-rejuvenation, and evidently expresses the fulfilment of the wish that it might be possible for the mother to bear me again; at the same time, applied to the heroes, it means one is a hero who is borne again by her who has previously been his mother; that is to say, a hero is he who may again produce himself through his mother.

The countless suggestions in the history of the procreation of the heroes indicate the latter formulations. Hiawatha's father first overpowered the mother under the symbol of the bear; then himself becoming a god, he procreates the hero. What Hiawatha had to do as hero, Nokomis hinted to him in the legend of the origin of the moon; he is forcibly to throw his mother upwards (or throw downwards?); then she would become pregnant by this act of violence and could bring forth a daughter. This rejuvenated mother would be allotted, according to the Egyptian rite, as a daughter-wife to the sun-god, the father of his mother, for self-reproduction. What action Hiawatha takes in this regard we shall see presently. We have already studied the behavior of the pre-Asiatic gods related to Christ. Concerning the pre-existence of Christ, the Gospel of St. John is full of this thought. Thus the speech of John the Baptist:

"This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me; for he was before me."

-- John i: 30.


Also the beginning of the gospel is full of deep mythologic significance:

"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God.

(3) "All things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made.

(4) "In him was life, and the life was the light of men.

(5) "And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehendeth it not.

(6) "There was a man sent from God whose name was John.

(7) "The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light.

(8) "He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light.

(9) "That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world."


This is the proclamation of the reappearing light, the reborn sun, which formerly was, and which will be again. In the baptistry at Pisa, Christ is represented bringing the tree of life to man; his head is surrounded by a sun halo. Over this relief stand the words INTROITUS SOLIS.

Because the one born was his own procreator, the history of his procreation is strangely concealed under symbolic events, which are meant to conceal and deny it; hence the extraordinary assertion of the virgin conception. This is meant to hide the incestuous impregnation. But do not let us forget that this naive assertion plays an unusually important part in the ingenious symbolic bridge, which is to guide the libido out from the incestuous bond to higher and more useful applications, which indicate a new kind of immortality; that is to say, immortal work.

The environment of Hiawatha's youth is of importance:

"By the shores of Gitche Gumee, By the shining Big-Sea-Water, Stood the wigwam of Nokomis, Daughter of the Moon, Nokomis. Dark behind it rose the forest, Rose the black and gloomy pine-trees, Rose the firs with cones upon them. Bright before it beat the water, Beat the clear and sunny water, Beat the shining Big-Sea-Water."


In this environment Nokomis brought him up. Here she taught him the first words, and told him the first fairy tales, and the sounds of the water and the wood were intermingled, so that the child learned not only to understand man's speech, but also that of Nature:

"At the door on summer evenings Sat the little Hiawatha; Heard the whispering of the pine-trees, Heard the lapping of the water, Sounds of music, words of wonder: 'Minne-wawa!' [14] said the pine-trees, 'Mudwayaushka!' [15] said the water."


Hiawatha hears human speech in the sounds of Nature; thus he understands Nature's speech. The wind says, "Wawa." The cry of the wild goose is "Wawa" Wah-wah-taysee means the small glowworm which enchants him. Thus the poet paints most beautifully the gradual gathering of external nature into the compass of the subjective, [16] and the intimate connection of the primary object to which the first lisping words were applied, and from which the first sounds were derived, with the secondary object, the wider nature which usurps imperceptibly the mother's place, and takes possession of those sounds heard first from the mother, and also of those feelings which we all discover later in ourselves in all the warm love of Mother Nature. The later blending, whether pantheistic-philosophic or aesthetic, of the sentimental, cultured man with nature is, looked at retrospectively, a reblending with the mother, who was our primary object, and with whom we truly were once wholly one. [17] Therefore, it is not astonishing when we again see emerging in the poetical speech of a modern philosopher, Karl Joel, the old pictures which symbolize the unity with the mother, illustrated by the confluence of subject and object. In his recent book, "Seele und Welt" (1912), Joel writes as follows, in the chapter called " Primal Experience " [18]:

"I lay on the seashore, the shining waters glittering in my dreamy eyes; at a great distance fluttered the soft breeze; throbbing, shimmering, stirring, lulling to sleep comes the wave beat to the shore -- or to the ear? I know not. Distance and nearness become blurred into one; without and within glide into each other. Nearer and nearer, dearer and more homelike sounds the beating of the waves; now, like a thundering pulse in my head it strikes, and now it beats over my soul, devours it, embraces it, while it itself at the same time floats out like the blue waste of waters. Yes, without and within are one. Glistening and foaming, flowing and fanning and roaring, the entire symphony of the stimuli experienced sounds in one tone, all thought becomes one thought, which becomes one with feeling; the world exhales in the soul and the soul dissolves in the world. Our small life is encircled by a great sleep -- the sleep of our cradle, the sleep of our grave, the sleep of our home, from which we go forth in the morning, to which we again return in the evening; our life but the short journey, the interval between the emergence from the original oneness and the sinking back into it! Blue shimmers the infinite sea, wherein dreams the jelly fish of the primitive life, toward which without ceasing our thoughts hark back dimly through eons of existence. For every happening entails a change and a guarantee of the unity of life. At that moment when they are no longer blended together, in that instant man lifts his head, blind and dripping, from the depths of the stream of experience, from the oneness with the experience; at that moment of parting when the unity of life in startled surprise detaches the Change and holds it away from itself as something alien, at this moment of alienation the aspects of the experience have been substantialized into subject and object, and in that moment consciousness is born."


Joel paints here, in unmistakable symbolism, the confluence of subject and object as the reunion of mother and child. The symbols agree with those of mythology, even in their details. The encircling and devouring motive is distinctly suggested. The sea, devouring the sun and giving birth to it anew, is already an old acquaintance. The moment of the rise of consciousness, the separation of subject and object is a birth; truly philosophical thought hangs with lame wings upon the few great primitive pictures of human speech, above the simple, all-surpassing greatness of which no thought can rise. The idea of the jelly fish is not "accidental." Once when I was explaining to a patient the maternal significance of water at this contact with the mother complex, she experienced a very unpleasant feeling. "It makes me squirm," she said, "as if I touched a jelly fish." Here, too, the same idea! The blessed state of sleep before birth and after death is, as Joel observed, something like old shadowy memories of that unsuspecting, thoughtless state of early childhood, where as yet no opposition disturbed the peaceful flow of dawning life, to which the inner longing always draws us back again and again, and from which the active life must free itself anew with struggle and death, so that it may not be doomed to destruction. Long before Joel, an Indian chieftain had said the same thing in similar words to one of the restless wise men:

"Ah, my brother, you will never learn to know the happiness of thinking nothing and doing nothing: this is next to sleep; this is the most delightful thing there is. Thus we were before birth, thus we shall be after death." [19]


We shall see in Hiawatha's later fate how important his early impressions are in his choice of a wife. Hiawatha's first deed was to kill a roebuck with his arrow:

"Dead he lay there in the forest,
By the ford across the river."


This is typical of Hiawatha's deeds. Whatever he kills, for the most part, lies next to or in the water, sometimes half in the water and half on the land. [20] It seems that this must well be so. The later adventures will teach us why this must be so. The buck was no ordinary animal, but a magic one; that is to say, one with an additional unconscious significance. Hiawatha made for himself gloves and moccasins from its hide; the gloves imparted such strength to his arms that he could crumble rocks to dust, and the moccasins had the virtue of the seven-league boots. By enwrapping himself in the buck's skin he really became a giant. This motive, together with the death of the animal at the ford, [21] in the water, reveals the fact that the parents are concerned, whose gigantic proportions as compared with the child are of great significance in the unconscious. The "toys of giants" is a wish inversion of the infantile phantasy. The dream of an eleven-year-old girl expresses this:

"I am as high as a church steeple; then a policeman comes. I tell him, 'If you say anything, I will cut off your head.'!


The "policeman," as the analysis brought out, referred to the father, whose gigantic size was over-compensated by the church steeple. In Mexican human sacrifices, the gods were represented by criminals, who were slaughtered, and flayed, and the Corybantes then clothed themselves in the bloody skins, in order to illustrate the resurrection of the gods. [22] (The snake's casting of his skin as a symbol of rejuvenation.)

Hiawatha has, therefore, conquered his parents, primarily the mother, although in the form of a male animal (compare the bear of Mudjekeewis); and from that comes his giant's strength. He has taken on the parent's skin and now has himself become a great man. Now he started forth to his first great battle to fight with the father Mudjekeewis, in order to avenge his dead mother Wenonah. Naturally, under this figure of speech hides the thought that he slays the father, in order to take possession of the mother. Compare the battle of Gilgamesh with the giant Chumbaba and the ensuing conquest of Ishtar. The father, in the psychologic sense, merely represents the personification of the incest prohibition; that is to say, resistance, which defends the mother. Instead of the father, it may be a fearful animal (the great bear, the snake, the dragon, etc.) which must be fought and overcome. The hero is a hero because he sees in every difficulty of life resistance to the forbidden treasure, and fights that resistance with the complete yearning which strives towards the treasure, attainable with difficulty, or unattainable, the yearning which paralyzes and kills the ordinary man.

Hiawatha's father is Mudjekeewis, the west wind; the battle, therefore, takes place in the west. Thence came life (impregnation of Wenonah); thence also came death (death of Wenonah). Hiawatha, therefore, fights the typical battle of the hero for rebirth in the western sea, the battle with the devouring terrible mother, this time in the form of the father. Mudjekeewis, who himself had acquired a divine nature, through his conquest of the bear, now is overpowered by his son:

"Back retreated Mudjekeewis,
Rushing westward o'er the mountains,
Stumbling westward down the mountains,
Three whole days retreated fighting,
Still pursued by Hiawatha
To the doorways of the West-Wind,
To the portals of the Sunset,
To the earth's remotest border,
Where into the empty spaces
Sinks the sun, as a flamingo
Drops into her nest at nightfall."


The "three days" are a stereotyped form representing the stay in the sea prison of night. (Twenty-first until twenty-fourth of December.) Christ, too, remained three days in the underworld. "The treasure, difficult to attain," is captured by the hero during this struggle in the west. In this case the father must make a great concession to the son; he gives him divine nature, [23] that very wind nature, the immortality of which alone protected Mudjekeewis from death. He says to his son:

"I will share my kingdom with you,
Ruler shall you be henceforward,
Of the Northwest-Wind, Keewaydin,
Of the home-wind, the Keewaydin."


That Hiawatha now becomes ruler of the home-wind has its close parallel in the Gilgamesh epic, where Gilgamesh finally receives the magic herb from the wise old Utnapishtim, who dwells in the West, which brings him safe once more over the sea to his home; but this, when he is home again, is retaken from him by a serpent.

When one has slain the father, one can obtain possession of his wife, and when one has conquered the mother, one can free one's self.

On the return journey Hiawatha stops at the clever arrow-maker's, who possesses a lovely daughter:

"And he named her from the river,
From the water-fall he named her,
Minnehaha, Laughing Water."

When Hiawatha, in his earliest childhood dreaming, felt the sounds of water and wind press upon his ears, he recognized in these sounds of nature the speech of his mother. The murmuring pine trees on the shore of the great sea, said "Minnewawa." And above, the murmuring of the winds and the splashing of the water he found his earliest childhood dreams once again in a woman, "Minnehaha," the laughing water. And the hero, before all others, finds in woman the mother, in order to become a child again, and, finally, to solve the riddle of immortality.


The fact that Minnehaha's father is a skilful arrow-maker betrays him as the father of the hero (and the woman he had with him as the mother). The father of the hero is very often a skilful carpenter, or other artisan. According to an Arabian legend, Tare, [24] Abraham's father, was a skilful master workman, who could carve arrows from any wood; that is to say, in the Arabian form of speech, he was a procreator of splendid sons. [25] Moreover, he was a maker of images of gods. Tvashtar, Agni's father, is the maker of the world, a smith and carpenter, the discoverer of fire-boring. Joseph, the father of Jesus, was also a carpenter; likewise Kinyras, Adonis's father, who is said to have invented the hammer, the lever, roofing and mining. Hephaestus, the father of Hermes, is an artistic master workman and sculptor. In fairy tales, the father of the hero is very modestly the traditional wood-cutter. These conceptions were also alive in the cult of Osiris. There the divine image was carved out of a tree trunk and then placed within the hollow of the tree. (Frazer: "Golden Bough," Part IV.) In Rigveda, the world was also hewn out of a tree by the world-sculptor. The idea that the hero is his own procreator [28] leads to the fact that he is invested with paternal attributes, and reversedly the heroic attributes are given to the father. In Mani there exists a beautiful union of the motives. He accomplishes his great labors as a religious founder, hides himself for years in a cave, he dies, is skinned, stuffed and hung up (hero). Besides he is an artist, and has a crippled foot. A similar union of motives is found in Wieland, the smith.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:24 am

Part 2 of 3

Hiawatha kept silent about what he saw at the old arrow-maker's on his return to Nokomis, and he did nothing further to win Minnehaha. But now something happened, which, if it were not in an Indian epic, would rather be sought in the history of a neurosis. Hiawatha introverted his libido; that is to say, he fell into an extreme resistance against the "real sexual demand" (Freud); he built a hut for himself in the wood, in order to fast there and to experience dreams and visions. For the first three days he wandered, as once in his earliest youth, through a forest and looked at all the animals and plants:

"'Master of life!' he cried, desponding,
'Must our lives depend on these things?'"


The question whether our lives must depend upon "these things" is very strange. It sounds as if life were derived from these things; that is to say, from nature in general. Nature seems suddenly to have assumed a very strange significance. This phenomenon can be explained only through the fact that a great amount of libido was stored up and now is given to nature. As is well known, men of even dull and prosy minds, in the springtime of love, suddenly become aware of nature, and even make poems about it. But we know that libido, prevented from an actual way of transference, always reverts to an earlier way of transference. Minnehaha, the laughing water, is so clearly an allusion to the mother that the secret yearning of the hero for the mother is powerfully touched. Therefore, without having undertaken anything, he goes home to Nokomis; but there again he is driven away, because Minnehaha already stands in his path.

He turns, therefore, even further away, into that early youthful period, the tones of which recall Minnehaha most forcibly to his thoughts, where he learnt to hear the mother-sounds in the sounds of nature. In this very strange revival of the impressions of nature we recognize a regression to those earliest and strongest nature impressions which stand next to the subsequently extinguished, even stronger, impressions which the child received from the mother. The glamour of this feeling for her is transferred to other objects of the childish environment (father's house, playthings, etc.), from which later those magic blissful feelings proceed, which seem to be peculiar to the earliest childish memories. When, therefore, Hiawatha hides himself in the lap of nature, it is really the mother's womb, and it is to be expected that he will emerge again new-born in some form.

Before turning to this new creation arising from introversion, there is still a further significance of the preceding question to be considered: whether life is dependent upon "these things"? Life may depend upon these things in the degree that they serve for nourishment. We must infer in this case that suddenly the question of nutrition came very near the hero's heart. (This possibility will be thoroughly proven in what follows.) The question of nutrition, indeed, enters seriously into consideration. First, because regression to the mother necessarily revives that special path of transference; namely, that of nutrition through the mother. As soon as the libido regresses to the presexual stage, there we may expect to see the function of nutrition and its symbols put in place of the sexual function. Thence is derived an essential root of the displacement from below upwards (Freud), because, in the presexual stage, the principal value belongs not to the genitals, but to the mouth. Secondly, because the hero fasted, his hunger becomes predominant. Fasting, as is well known, is employed to silence sexuality; also, it expresses symbolically the resistance against sexuality, translated into the language of the presexual stage. On the fourth day of his fast the hero ceased to address himself to nature; he lay exhausted, with half-closed eyes, upon his couch, sunk deep in dreams, the picture of extreme introversion. We have already seen that, in such circumstances, an infantile internal equivalent for reality appears, in the place of external life and reality. This is also the case with Hiawatha:

"And he saw a youth approaching,
Dressed in garments green and yellow,
Coming through the purple twilight,
Through the splendor of the sunset;
Plumes, of green bent o'er his forehead,
And his hair was soft and golden."


This remarkable apparition reveals himself in the following manner to Hiawatha:

"From the Master of Life descending,
I, the friend of man, Mondamin,
Come to warn you and instruct you,
How by struggle and by labor
You shall gain what you have prayed for.
Rise up from your bed of branches;
Rise, O youth, and wrestle with me!"


Mondamin is the maize: a god, who is eaten, arising from Hiawatha's introversion. His hunger, taken in a double sense, his longing for the nourishing mother, gives birth from his soul to another hero, the edible maize, the son of the earth mother. Therefore, he again arises at sunset, symbolizing the entrance into the mother, and in the western sunset glow he begins again the mystic struggle with the self-created god, the god who has originated entirely from the longing for the nourishing mother. The struggle is again the struggle for liberation from this destructive and yet productive longing. Mondamin is, therefore, equivalent to the mother, and the struggle with him means the overpowering and impregnation of the mother. This interpretation is entirely proven by a myth of the Cherokees, "who invoke it (the maize) under the name of 'The Old Woman,' in allusion to a myth that it sprang from the blood of an old woman killed by her disobedient sons'": [27]

"Faint with famine, Hiawatha
Started from his bed of branches,
From the twilight of his wigwam
Forth into the flush of sunset
Came, and wrestled with Mondamin;
At his touch he felt new courage
Throbbing in his brain and bosom,
Felt new life and hope and vigor
Run through every nerve and fibre."


The battle at sunset with the god of the maize gives Hiawatha new strength; and thus it must be, because the fight for the individual depths, against the paralyzing longing for the mother, gives creative strength to men. Here, indeed, is the source of all creation, but it demands heroic courage to fight against these forces and to wrest from them the "treasure difficult to attain." He who succeeds in this has, in truth, attained the best. Hiawatha wrestles with himself for his creation. [28] The struggle lasts again the charmed three days. The fourth day, just as Mondamin prophesied, Hiawatha conquers him, and Mondamin sinks to the ground in death. As Mondamin previously desired, Hiawatha digs his grave in mother earth, and soon afterwards from this grave the young and fresh maize grows for the nourishment of mankind.

Concerning the thought of this fragment, we have therein a beautiful parallel to the mystery of Mithra, where first the battle of the hero with his bull occurs. Afterwards Mithra carries in "transitus" the bull into the cave, where he kills him. From this death all fertility grows, all that is edible. [29] The cave corresponds to the grave. The same idea is represented in the Christian mysteries, although generally in more beautiful human forms. The soul struggle of Christ in Gethsemane, where he struggles with himself in order to complete his work, then the "transitus," the carrying of the cross, [30] where he takes upon himself the symbol of the destructive mother, and therewith takes himself to the sacrificial grave, from which, after three days, he triumphantly arises ; all these ideas express the same fundamental thoughts. Also, the symbol of eating is not lacking in the Christian mystery. Christ is a god who is eaten in the Lord's Supper. His death transforms him into bread and wine, which we partake of in grateful memory of his great deed. [31] The relation of Agni to the Soma-drink and that of Dionysus to wine [32] must not be omitted here. An evident parallel is Samson's rending of the lion, and the subsequent inhabitation of the dead lion by honey bees, which gives rise to the well-known German riddle:

"Speise ging von dem Fresser und Sussigkeit von dem Starken (Food went from the glutton and sweet from the strong)." [33]


In the Eleusinian mysteries these thoughts seem to have played a role. Besides Demeter and Persephone, Iakchos is a chief god of the Eleusinian cult; he was the "puer aeternus," the eternal boy, of whom Ovid says the following:

"Tu puer aeternus, tu formosissimus alto
Conspiceris ccelo tibi, cum sine cornibus astas,
Virgineum caput est," etc.


In the great Eleusinian festival procession the image of lakchos was carried. It is not easy to say which god is lakchos, possibly a boy, or a new-born son, similar to the Etrurian Tages, who bears the surname "the freshly ploughed boy," because, according to the myth, he arose from the furrow of the field behind the peasant, who was ploughing. This idea shows unmistakably the Mondamin motive. The plough is of well-known phallic meaning; the furrow of the field is personified by the Hindoos as woman. The psychology of this idea is that of a coitus, referred back to the presexual stage (stage of nutrition). The son is the edible fruit of the field. Iakchos passes, in part, as son of Demeter or of Persephone, also appropriately as consort of Demeter. (Hero as procreator of himself.) He is also called Image Image equals libido, also Mother libido.) He was identified with Dionysus, especially with the Thracian Dionysus-Zagreus, of whom a typical fate of rebirth was related. Hera had goaded the Titans against Zagreus, who, assuming many forms, sought to escape them, until they finally took him when he had taken on the form of a bull. In this form he was killed (Mithra sacrifice) and dismembered, and the pieces were thrown into a cauldron; but Zeus killed the Titans by lightning, and swallowed the still-throbbing heart of Zagreus. Through this act he gave him existence once more, and Zagreus as Iakchos again came forth.

Iakchos carries the torch, the phallic symbol of procreation, as Plato testifies. In the festival procession, the sheaf of corn, the cradle of Iakchos, was carried. (Image, mystica vannus lacchi.) The Orphic legend [34] relates that lakchos was brought up by Persephone, when, after three years' slumber in the Image , [ii] he awoke. This statement distinctly suggests the Mondamin motive. The 20th of Boedromion (the month Boedromion lasts from about the 5th of September to the 5th of October) is called Iakchos, in honor of the hero. On the evening of this day the great torchlight procession took place on the seashore, in which the quest and lament of Demeter was represented. The role of Demeter, who, seeking her daughter, wanders over the whole earth without food or drink, has been taken over by Hiawatha in the Indian epic. He turns to all created things without obtaining an answer. As Demeter first learns of her daughter from the subterranean Hecate, so does Hiawatha first find the one sought for, Mondamin, [35] in the deepest introversion (descent to the mother). Hiawatha produces from himself, Mondamin, as a mother produces the son. The longing for the mother also includes the producing mother (first devouring, then birth-giving). Concerning the real contents of the mysteries, we learn through the testimony of Bishop Asterius, about 390 A.D., the following:

"Is not there (in Eleusis) the gloomiest descent, and the most solemn communion of the hierophant and the priestess; between him and her alone? Are the torches not extinguished, and does not the vast multitude regard as their salvation that which takes place between the two in the darkness?" [36]


That points undoubtedly to a ritual marriage, which was celebrated subterraneously in mother earth. The Priestess of Demeter seems to be the representative of the earth goddess, perhaps the furrow of the field. [37] The descent into the earth is also the symbol of the mother's womb, and was a widespread conception under the form of cave worship. Plutarch relates of the Magi that they sacrificed to Ahriman, Image. [iii] Lukian lets the magician Mithrobarzanes Image [iv] descend into the bowels of the earth. According to the testimony of Moses of the Koran, the sister Fire and the brother Spring were worshipped in Armenia in a cave. Julian gave an account from the Attis legend of a Image [v] from whence Cybele brings up her son lover, that is to say, gives birth to him. [38] The cave of Christ's birth, in Bethlehem ('House of Bread'), is said to have been an Attis spelaeum.

A further Eleusinian symbolism is found in the festival of Hierosgamos, in the form of the mystic chests, which, according to the testimony of Clemens of Alexandria, may have contained pastry, salt and fruits. The synthema (confession) of the mystic transmitted by Clemens is suggestive in still other directions:

"I have fasted, I have drunk of the barley-drink, I have taken from the chest and after I have labored, I have placed it back in the basket, and from the basket into the chest."


The question as to what lay in the chest is explained in detail by Dieterich. [39] The labor he considers a phallic activity, which the mystic has to perform. In fact, representations of the mystic basket are given, wherein lies a phallus surrounded by fruits. [40] Upon the so-called Lovatelli tomb vase, the sculptures of which are understood to be Eleusinian ceremonies, it is shown how a mystic caressed the serpent entwining Demeter. The caressing of the fear animal indicates a religious conquering of incest. [41] According to the testimony of Clemens of Alexandria, a serpent was in the chest. The serpent in this connection is naturally of phallic nature, the phallus which is forbidden in relation to the mother. Rohde mentions that in the Arrhetophories, pastry, in the form of phalli and serpents, were thrown into the cave near the Thesmophorion. This custom was a petition for the bestowal of children and harvest. [42] The snake also plays a large part in initiations under the remarkable title Image. [vi] Clemens observes that the symbol of the Sabazios mysteries is Image Image [vii]

Through Arnobius we learn:

"Aureus coluber in sinum demittitur consecratis et eximitur rursus ab inferioribus partibus atque imis." [viii]


In the Orphic Hymn 52, Bacchus is invoked by Image [ix] which indicates that the god enters into man as if through the female genitals. [43] According to the testimony of Hippolytus, the hierophant in the mystery exclaimed Image (the revered one has brought forth a holy boy, Brimos from Brimo). This Christmas gospel, "Unto us a son is born," is illustrated especially through the tradition [44] that the Athenians "secretly show to the partakers in the Epoptia, the great and wonderful and most perfect Epoptic mystery, a mown stalk of wheat." [45]

The parallel for the motive of death and resurrection is the motive of losing and finding. The motive appears in religious rites in exactly the same connection, namely, in spring festivities similar to the Hierosgamos, where the image of the god was hidden and found again. It is an uncanonical tradition that Moses left his father's house when twelve years old to teach mankind. In a similar manner Christ is lost by his parents, and they find him again as a teacher of wisdom, just as in the Mohammedan legend Moses and Joshua lose the fish, and in his place Chidher, the teacher of wisdom, appears (like the boy Jesus in the temple); so does the corn god, lost and believed to be dead, suddenly arise again from his mother into renewed youth. (That Christ was laid in the manger is suggestive of fodder. Robertson, therefore, places the manger as parallel to the liknon.)

We understand from these accounts why the Eleusinian mysteries were for the mystic so rich in comfort for the hope of a better world. A beautiful Eleusinian epitaph shows this:

"Truly, a beautiful secret is proclaimed by the blessed Gods!
Mortality is not a curse, but death a blessing!"


The hymn to Demeter [46] in the mysteries also says the same:

"Blessed is he, the earth-born man, who hath seen this!
Who hath not shared in these divine ceremonies,
He hath an unequal fate in the obscure darkness of death."


Immortality is inherent in the Eleusinian symbol; in a church song of the nineteenth century by Samuel Preiswerk we discover it again:

"The world is yours, Lord Jesus,
The world, on which we stand,
Because it is thy world
It cannot perish.
Only the wheat, before it comes
Up to the light in its fertility,
Must die in the bosom of the earth
First freed from its own nature.

"Thou goest, O Lord, our chief,
To heaven through thy sorrows,
And guide him who believes
In thee on the same path.
Then take us all equally
To share in thy sorrows and kingdoms,
Guide us through thy gate of death,
Bring thy world into the light."


Firmicus relates concerning the Attis mysteries:

"Nocte quadam simulacrum in lectica supinum ponitur et per numeros digestis fletibus plangitur; deinde cum se ficta lamentatione satiaverint, lumen infertur: tunc a sacerdote omnium qui flebant fauces unguentur, quibus perunctis sacerdos hoc lento murmure susurrat: ' Image Image.'" [x]


Such parallels show how little human personality and how much divine, that is to say, universally human, is found in the Christ mystery. No man is or, indeed, ever was, a hero, for the hero is a god, and, therefore, impersonal and generally applicable to all. Christ is a "spirit," as is shown in the very early Christian interpretation. In different places of the earth, and in the most varied forms and in the coloring of various periods, the Savior-hero appears as a fruit of the entrance of the libido into the personal maternal depths. The Bacchian consecrations represented upon the Farnese relief contain a scene where a mystic wrapped in a mantle, drawn over his head, was led to Silen, who holds the "Image" (chalice), covered with a cloth. The covering of the head signifies death. The mystic dies, figuratively, like the seed corn, grows again and comes to the corn harvest. Proclus relates that the mystics were buried up to their necks. The Christian church as a place of religious ceremony is really nothing but the grave of a hero (catacombs). The believer descends into the grave, in order to rise from the dead with the hero. That the meaning underlying the church is that of the mother's womb can scarcely be doubted. The symbols of Mass are so distinct that the mythology of the sacred act peeps out everywhere. It is the magic charm of rebirth. The veneration of the Holy Sepulchre is most plain in this respect. A striking example is the Holy Sepulchre of St. Stefano in Bologna. The church itself, a very old polygonal building, consists of the remains of a temple to Isis. The interior contains an artificial spelaeum, a so-called Holy Sepulchre, into which one creeps through a very little door. After a long sojourn, the believer reappears reborn from this mother's womb. An Etruscan ossuarium in the archaeological museum in Florence is at the same time a statue of Matuta, the goddess of death; the clay figure of the goddess is hollowed within as a receptacle for the ashes. The representations indicate that Matuta is the mother. Her chair is adorned with sphinxes, as a fitting symbol for the mother of death.

Image
[i]THE SO-CALLED HOLY SEPULCHRE OF S. STEFANO AT BOLOGNA

Only a few of the further deeds of Hiawatha can interest us here. Among these is the battle with Mishe-Nahma, the fish-king, in the eighth song. This deserves to be mentioned as a typical battle of the sun-hero. Mishe-Nahma is a fish monster, who dwells at the bottom of the waters. Challenged by Hiawatha to battle, he devours the hero, together with his boat:

"In his wrath he darted upward,
Flashing leaped into the sunshine,
Opened his great jaws, and swallowed
Both canoe and Hiawatha.

"Down into that darksome cavern
Plunged the headlong Hiawatha,
As a log on some black river
Shoots and plunges down the rapids,
Found himself in utter darkness,
Groped about in helpless wonder,
Till he felt a great heart beating,
Throbbing in that utter darkness.
And he smote it in his anger,
With his fist, the heart of Nahma,
Felt the mighty king of fishes
Shudder through each nerve and fibre.

***

Crosswise then did Hiawatha
Drag his birch-canoe for safety,
Lest from out the jaws of Nahma,
In the turmoil and confusion,
Forth he might be hurled, and perish."


Image
MATUTA, AN ETRUSCAN PIETA

It is the typical myth of the work of the hero, distributed over the entire world. He takes to a boat, fights with the sea monster, is devoured, he defends himself against being bitten or crushed [47] (resistance or stamping motive); having arrived in the interior of the "whale dragon," he seeks the vital organ, which he cuts off or in some way destroys. Often the death of the monster occurs as the result of a fire which the hero secretly makes within him; he mysteriously creates in the womb of death life, the rising sun. Thus dies the fish, which drifts ashore, where, with the assistance of "birds," the hero again attains the light of day. [48] The bird in this sense probably means the reascent of the sun, the longing of the libido, the rebirth of the phoenix. (The longing is very frequently represented by the symbol of hovering.) The sun symbol of the bird rising from the water is (etymologically) contained in the singing swan. "Swan" is derived from the root sven, like sun and tone. (See the preceding.) This act signifies rebirth, and the bringing forth of life from the mother, [49] and by this means the ultimate destruction of death, which, according to a Negro myth, has come into the world, through the mistake of an old woman, who, at the time of the general casting of skins (for men renewed their youth through casting their skin like snakes), drew on, through absent-mindedness, her old skin instead of a new one, and as a result died. But the effect of such an act could not be of any duration. Again and again troubles of the hero are renewed, always under the symbol of deliverance from the mother. Just as Hera (as the pursuing mother) is the real source of the great deeds of Hercules, so does Nokomis allow Hiawatha no rest, and raises up new difficulties in his path, in form of desperate adventures in which the hero may perhaps conquer, but also, perhaps, may perish. The libido of mankind is always in advance of his consciousness; unless his libido calls him forth to new dangers he sinks into slothful inactivity or, on the other hand, childish longing for the mother overcomes him at the summit of his existence, and he allows himself to become pitifully weak, instead of striving with desperate courage towards the highest. The mother becomes the demon, who summons the hero to adventure, and who also places in his path the poisonous serpent, which will strike him. Thus Nokomis, in the ninth song, calls Hiawatha, points with her hand to the west, where the sun sets in purple splendor, and says to him:

"Yonder dwells the great Pearl-Feather,
Megissogwon, the Magician,
Manito of Wealth and Wampum,
Guarded by his fiery serpents,
Guarded by the black pitch-water.
You can see his fiery serpents,
The Kenabeek, the great serpents,
Coiling, playing in the water."


This danger lurking in the west is known to mean death, which no one, even the mightiest, escapes. This magician, as we learn, also killed the father of Nokomis. Now she sends her son forth to avenge the father (Horus). Through the symbols attributed to the magician it may easily be recognized what he symbolizes. Snake and water belong to the mother, the snake as a symbol of the repressed longing for the mother, or, in other words, as a symbol of resistance, encircles protectingly and defensively the maternal rock, inhabits the cave, winds itself upwards around the mother tree and guards the precious hoard, the "mysterious" treasure. The black Stygian water is, like the black, muddy spring of Dhulqarnein, the place where the sun dies and enters into rebirth, the maternal sea of death and night. On his journey thither Hiawatha takes with him the magic oil of Mishe-Nahma, which helps his boat through the waters of death. (Also a sort of charm for immortality, like the dragon's blood for Siegfried, etc.)

First, Hiawatha slays the great serpent. Of the "night journey in the sea" over the Stygian waters it is written:

"All night long he sailed upon it,
Sailed upon that sluggish water,
Covered with its mould of ages,
Black with rotting water-rushes,
Rank with flags, and leaves of lilies,
Stagnant, lifeless, dreary, dismal,
Lighted by the shimmering moonlight
And by will-o'-the-wisps illumined,
Fires by ghosts of dead men kindled,
In their weary night encampments."


The description plainly shows the character of a water of death. The contents of the water point to an already mentioned motive, that of encoiling and devouring. It is said in the "Key to Dreams of Jagaddeva": [50]

"Whoever in dreams surrounds his body with bast, creepers or ropes, with snake-skins, threads, or tissues, dies."


I refer to the preceding arguments in regard to this. Having come into the west land, the hero challenges the magician to battle. A terrible struggle begins. Hiawatha is powerless, because Megissogwon is invulnerable. At evening Hiawatha retires wounded, despairing for a while, in order to rest:

"Paused to rest beneath a pine-tree,
From whose branches trailed the mosses,
And whose trunk was coated over
With the Dead-man's Moccasin-leather,
With the fungus white and yellow."


This protecting tree is described as coated over with the moccasin leather of the dead, the fungus. This investing of the tree with anthromorphic attributes is also an important rite wherever tree worship prevails, as, for example, in India, where each village has its sacred tree, which is clothed and in general treated as a human being. The trees are anointed with fragrant waters, sprinkled with powder, adorned with garlands and draperies. Just as among men, the piercing of the ears was performed as an apotropaic charm against death, so does it occur with the holy tree. Of all the trees of India there is none more sacred to the Hindoos than the Aswatha (Ficus religiosa). It is known to them as Vriksha Raja (king of trees), Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesvar live in it, and the worship of it is the worship of the triad. Almost every Indian village has an Aswatha, [51] etc. This "village linden tree," well known to us, is here clearly characterized as the mother symbol; it contains the three gods.

Hence, when Hiawatha retires to rest under the pine-tree, [52] it is a dangerous step, because he resigns himself to the mother, whose garment is the garment of death (the devouring mother). As in the whale-dragon, the hero also in this situation needs a "helpful bird"; that is to say, the helpful animals, which represent the benevolent parents:

"Suddenly from the boughs above him
Sang the Mama, the woodpecker;
'Aim your arrows, Hiawatha,
At the head of Megissogwon,
Strike the tuft of hair upon it,
At their roots the long black tresses;
There alone can he be wounded.'"


Now, amusing to relate, Mama hurried to his help. It is a peculiar fact that the woodpecker was also the "Mama" of Romulus and Remus, who put nourishment into the mouths of the twins with his beak. [53] (Compare with that the role of the vulture in Leonardo's dream. The vulture is sacred to Mars, like the woodpecker.) With the maternal significance of the woodpecker, the ancient Italian folk-superstition agrees: that from the tree upon which this bird nested any nail which has been driven in will soon drop out again. [54] The woodpecker owes its special significance to the circumstance that he hammers holes into trees. ("To drive nails in," as above!) It is, therefore, understandable that he was made much of in the Roman legend as an old king of the country, a possessor or ruler of the holy tree, the primitive image of the Paterfamilias. An old fable relates how Circe, the spouse of King Picus, transformed him into the Picus Martius, the woodpecker. The sorceress is the "new-creating mother," who has "magic influence" upon the sun-husband. She kills him, transforms him into the soul-bird, the unfulfilled wish. Picus was also understood as the wood demon and incubus, as well as the soothsayer, all of which fully indicate the mother libido. [55] Picus was often placed on a par with Picumnus by the ancients. Picumnus is the inseparable companion of Pilumnus, and both are actually called infantium dii, "the gods of little children." Especially it was said of Pilumnus that he defended new-born children against the destroying attacks of the wood demon, Silvanus. (Good and bad mother, the motive of the two mothers.)

The benevolent bird, a wish thought of .deliverance which arises from introversion, [56] advises the hero to shoot the magician under the hair, which is the only vulnerable spot. This spot is the "phallic" point, [57] if one may venture to say so; it is at the top of the head, at the place where the mystic birth from the head takes place, which even today appears in children's sexual theories. Into that Hiawatha shoots (one may say, very naturally) three arrows [58] (the well-known phallic symbol) , and thus kills Megissogwon. Thereupon he steals the magic wam-pum armor, which renders him invulnerable (means of immortality). He significantly leaves the dead lying in the water because the magician is the fearful mother:

"On the shore he left the body,
Half on land and half in water,
In the sand his feet were buried,
And his face was in the water."


Thus the situation is the same as with the fish king, because the monster is the personification of the water of death, which in its turn represents the devouring mother. This great deed of Hiawatha's, where he has vanquished the mother as the death-bringing demon, [59] is followed by his marriage with Minnehaha.

A little fable which the poet has inserted in the later song is noteworthy. An old man is transformed into a youth, by crawling through a hollow oak tree.

In the fourteenth song is a description of how Hiawatha discovers writing. I limit myself to the description of two hieroglyphic tokens:

"Gitche Manito the Mighty,
He, the Master of Life, was painted
As an egg, with points projecting
To the four winds of the heavens.
Everywhere is the Great Spirit,
Was the meaning of this symbol."


The world lies in the egg, which encompasses it at every point; it is the cosmic woman with child, the symbol of which Plato as well as the Vedas has made use of. This mother is like the air, which is everywhere. But air is spirit; the mother of the world is a spirit:

"Mitche Manito the Mighty,
He the dreadful Spirit of Evil,
As a serpent was depicted,
As Kenabeek, the great serpent."


But the spirit of evil is fear, is the forbidden desire, the adversary who opposes not only each individual heroic deed, but life in its struggle for eternal duration as well, and who introduces into our body the poison of weakness and age through the treacherous bite of the serpent. It is all that is retrogressive, and as the model of our first world is our mother, all retrogressive tendencies are towards the mother, and, therefore, are disguised under the incest image.

In both these ideas the poet has represented in mythologic symbols the libido arising from the mother and the libido striving backward towards the mother.

There is a description in the fifteenth song how Chibiabos, Hiawatha's best friend, the amiable player and singer, the embodiment of the joy of life, was enticed by the evil spirits into ambush, fell through the ice and was drowned. Hiawatha mourns for him so long that he succeeds, with the aid of the magician, in calling him back again. But the revivified friend is only a spirit, and he becomes master of the land of spirits. (Osiris, lord of the underworld; the two Dioscuri.) Battles again follow, and then comes the loss of a second friend, Kwasind, the embodiment of physical strength.

In the twentieth song occur famine and the death of Minnehaha, foretold by two taciturn guests from the land of death; and in the twenty-second song Hiawatha prepares for a final journey to the west land:

"I am going, O Nokomis,
On a long and distant journey,
To the portals of the Sunset,
To the regions of the home-wind,
Of the Northwest-Wind Keewaydin.

"One long track and trail of splendor,
Down whose stream, as down a river,
Westward, westward, Hiawatha
Sailed into the fiery sunset,
Sailed into the purple vapors,
Sailed into the dusk of evening.

"Thus departed Hiawatha,
Hiawatha the Beloved,
In the glory of the sunset,
In the purple mists of evening,
To the regions of the home-wind,
Of the Northwest-Wind, Keewaydin,
To the Islands of the Blessed,
To the kingdom of Ponemah,
To the land of the Hereafter!"


The sun, victoriously arising, tears itself away from the embrace and clasp, from the enveloping womb of the sea, and sinks again into the maternal sea, into night, the all-enveloping and the all-reproducing, leaving behind it the heights of midday and all its glorious works. This image was the first, and was profoundly entitled to become the symbolic carrier of human destiny; in the morning of life man painfully tears himself loose from the mother, from the domestic hearth, to rise through battle to his heights. Not seeing his worst enemy in front of him, but bearing him within himself as a deadly longing for the depths within, for drowning in his own source, for becoming absorbed into the mother, his life is a constant struggle with death, a violent and transitory delivery from the always lurking night. This death is no external enemy, but a deep personal longing for quiet and for the profound peace of non-existence, for a dreamless sleep in the ebb and flow of the sea of life. Even in his highest endeavor for harmony and equilibrium, for philosophic depths and artistic enthusiasm, he seeks death, immobility, satiety and rest. If, like Peirithoos, he tarries too long in this place of rest and peace, he is overcome by torpidity, and the poison of the serpent paralyzes him for all time. If he is to live he must fight and sacrifice his longing for the past, in order to rise to his own heights. And having reached the noonday heights, he must also sacrifice the love for his own achievement, for he may not loiter. The sun also sacrifices its greatest strength in order to hasten onwards to the fruits of autumn, which are the seeds of immortality; fulfilled in children, in works, in posthumous fame, in a new order of things, all of which in their turn begin and complete the sun's course over again.

The "Song of Hiawatha" contains, as these extracts show, a material which is very well adapted to bring into play the abundance of ancient symbolic possibilities, latent in the human mind, and to stimulate it to the creation of mythologic figures. But the products always contain the same old problems of humanity, which rise again and again in new symbolic disguise from the shadowy world of the unconscious. Thus Miss Miller is reminded through the longing of Chiwantopel, of another mythic cycle which appeared in the form of Wagner's "Siegfried." Especially is this shown in the passage in Chiwantopel's monologue, where he exclaims, " There is not one who understands me, not one who resembles me, not one who has a soul sister to mine." Miss Miller observes that the sentiment of this passage has the greatest analogy with the feelings which Siegfried experienced for Brunhilde.

This analogy causes us to cast a glance at the song of Siegfried, especially at the relation of Siegfried and Brunhilde. It is a well-recognized fact that Brunhilde, the Valkyr, gives protection to the birth (incestuous) of Siegfried, but while Sieglinde is the human mother, Brunhilde has the role of "spiritual mother" (mother-imago); however, unlike Hera towards Hercules, she is not a pursuer, but benevolent. This sin, in which she is an accomplice, by means of the help she renders, is the reason for her banishment by Wotan. The strange birth of Siegfried from the sister-wife distinguishes him as Horus, as the reborn son, a reincarnation of the retreating Osiris -- Wotan. The birth of the young son, of the hero, results, indeed, from mankind, who, however, are merely the human bearers of the cosmic symbolism. Thus the birth is protected by the spirit mother (Hera, Lilith): she sends Sieglinde with the child in her womb (Mary's flight) on the "night journey on the sea" to the east:

"Onward, hasten;
Turn to the East.

***

O woman, thou cherishest
The sublimest hero of the world
In thy sheltering womb."


The motive of dismemberment is found again in the broken sword of Siegmund, which was kept for Siegfried. From the dismemberment life is pieced together again. (The Medea wonder.) Just as a smith forges the pieces together, so is the dismembered dead again put together. (This comparison is also found in "Timaios" of Plato: the parts of the world joined together with pegs.) In the Rigveda, 10, 72, the creator of the world, Brahmanaspati, is a smith.

"Brahmanaspati, as a blacksmith,
Welded the world together."


The sword has the significance of the phallic sun power; therefore, a sword proceeds from the mouth of the apocalyptic Christ; that is to say, the procreative fire, the word, or the procreative Logos. In Rigveda, Brahmanaspati is also a prayer-word, which possessed an ancient creative significance: [60]

"And this prayer of the singers, expanding from itself,
Became a cow, which was already there before the world,
Dwelling together in the womb of this god,
Foster-children of the same keeper are the gods."

-- Rigveda x: 31.


The Logos became a cow; that is to say, the mother, who is pregnant with the gods. (In Christian uncanonical phantasies, where the Holy Ghost has feminine significance, we have the well-known motive of the two mothers, the earthly mother, Mary, and the spiritual mother, the Holy Ghost.) The transformation of the Logos into the mother is not remarkable in itself, because the origin of the phenomenon fire-speech seems to be the mother-libido, according to the discussion in the earlier chapter. The spiritual is the mother-libido. The significance of the sword, in the Sanskrit conception, tejas, is probably partly determined by its sharpness, as is shown above, in its connection with the libido conception. The motive of pursuit (the pursuing Sieglinde, analogous to Leto) is not here bound up with the spiritual mother, but with Wotan, therefore corresponding to the Linos legend, where the father of the wife is also the pursuer. Wotan is also the father of Brunhilde. Brunhilde stands in a peculiar relation to Wotan. Brunhilde says to Wotan:

"Thou speakest to the will of Wotan
By telling me what thou wishest:
Who ... am I
Were I not thy will?"

Wotan:

I take counsel only with myself,
When I speak with thee . . .


Brunhilde is also somewhat the "angel of the face," that creative will or word, [61] emanating from God, also the Logos, which became the child-bearing woman. God created the world through his word; that is to say, his mother, the woman who is to bring him forth again. (He lays his own egg.) This peculiar conception, it seems to me, can be explained by assuming that the libido overflowing into speech (thought) has preserved its sexual character to an extraordinary degree as a result of the inherent inertia. In this way the "word" had to execute and fulfil all that was denied to the sexual wish; namely, the return into the mother, in order to attain eternal duration. The " word " fulfils this wish by itself becoming the daughter, the wife, the mother of the God, who brings him forth anew. [62]

Wagner has this idea vaguely in his mind in Wotan's lament over Brunhilde:

"None as she knew my inmost thought;
None knew the source of my will
As she;
She herself was
The creating womb of my wish;
And so now she has broken
The blessed union!"


Brunhilde's sin is the favoring of Siegmund, but, behind this, lies incest: this is projected into the brother-sister relation of Siegmund and Sieglinde ; in reality, and archaically expressed, Wotan, the father, has entered into his self-created daughter, in order to rejuvenate himself. But this fact must, of course, be veiled. Wotan is rightly indignant with Brunhilde, for she has taken the Isis role and through the birth of the son has deprived the old man of his power. The first attack of the death serpent in the form of the son, Siegmund, Wotan has repelled; he has broken Siegmund's sword, but Siegmund rises again in a grandson. This inevitable fate is always helped by the woman; hence the wrath of Wotan.

At Siegfried's birth Sieglinde dies, as is proper. The foster-mother [63] is apparently not a woman, but a chthonic god, a crippled dwarf, who belongs to that tribe which renounces love. [64] The Egyptian god of the underworld, the crippled shadow of Osiris (who celebrated a melancholy resurrection in the sexless semi-ape Harpocrates), is the tutor of Horus, who has to avenge the death of his father.

Meanwhile Brunhilde sleeps the enchanted sleep, like a Hierosgamos, upon a mountain, where Wotan has put her to sleep [65] with the magic thorn (Edda), surrounded by the flames of Wotan's fire (equal to libido [66]), which wards off every one. But Mime becomes Siegfried's enemy and wills his death through Fafner. Here Mime's dynamic nature is revealed; he is a masculine representation of the terrible mother, also a foster-mother of demoniac nature, who places the poisonous worm (Typhon) in her son's (Horus's) path. Siegfried's longing for the mother drives him away from Mime, and his travels begin with the mother of death, and lead through vanquishing the "terrible mother" [67] to the woman:

Siegfried:

Off with the imp!
I ne'er would see him more!
Might I but know what my mother was like
That will my thought never tell me!
Her eyes' tender light
Surely did shine
Like the soft eyes of the doe!


Siegfried decides to separate from the demon which was the mother in the past, and he gropes forward with the longing directed towards the mother. Nature acquires a hidden maternal significance for him ("doe"); in the tones of nature he discovers a suggestion of the maternal voice and the maternal language:

Siegfried:

Thou gracious birdling,
Strange art thou to me!
Dost them in the wood here dwell?
Ah, would that I could take thy meaning!
Thy song something would say --
Perchance -- of my loving mother!


This psychology we have already encountered in Hiawatha. By means of his dialogue with the bird (bird, like wind and arrow, represents the wish, the winged longing) Siegfried entices Fafner from the cave. His desires turn back to the mother, and the chthonic demon, the cave-dwelling terror of the woods, appears. Fafner is the protector of the treasure; in his cave lies the hoard, the source of life and power. The mother possesses the libido of the son, and jealously does she guard it. Translated into psychological language, this means the positive transference succeeds only through the release of the libido from the mother-imago, the incestuous object in general. Only in this manner is it possible to gain one's libido, the incomparable treasure, and this requires a mighty struggle, the whole battle of adaptation. [68] The Siegfried legend has abundantly described the outcome of this battle with Fafner. According to the Edda, Siegfried eats Fafner's heart, the seat of life. He wins the magic cap, through whose power Alberich had changed himself into a serpent. This refers to the motive of casting the skin, rejuvenation. By means of the magic cap one can vanish and assume different shapes. The vanishing probably refers to dying and to the invisible presence; that is, existence in the mother's womb. A luck-bringing cap, amniotic covering, the new-born child occasionally wears over his head (the caul). Moreover, Siegfried drinks the dragon's blood, which makes it possible for him to understand the language of birds, and consequently he enters into a peculiar relation with Nature, a dominating position, the result of his knowledge, and finally wins the treasure.

Hort is a mediaeval and Old High German word with the meaning of "collected and guarded treasure"; Gothic, huzd; Old Scandinavian, hodd; Germanic hozda, from pre-Germanic kuzdho -- for kudtho -- "the concealed." Kluge [69] adds to this the Greek nevdoo, Image = "to hide, to conceal." Also hut (hut, to guard; English, hide), Germanic root hud, from Indo-Germanic kuth (questionable), to Greek Image and Image "cavity," feminine genitals. Prellwitz, [70] too, traces Gothic huzd, Anglo-Saxon hyde, English hide and hoard, to Greek Image . Whitley Stokes traces English hide, Anglo-Saxon hydan, New High German Hutte, Latin cudo = helmet; Sanskrit kuhara (cave?) to primitive Celtic koudo = concealment; Latin, occultatio.

The assumption of Kluge is also supported in other directions; namely, from the point of view of the primitive idea:

"There exists in Athens [71] a sacred place (a Temenos) of Ge, with the surname Olympia. Here the ground is torn open for about a yard in width; and they say, after the flood at the time of Deucalion, that the water receded here; and every year they throw into the fissure wheatmeal, kneaded with honey."


We have observed previously that among the Arrhetophorian, pastry in the form of snakes and phalli, was thrown into a crevice in the earth. This was mentioned in connection with the ceremonies of fertilizing the earth. We have touched slightly already upon the sacrifice in the earth crevice among the Watschandies. The flood of death has passed characteristically into the crevice of the earth; that is, back into the mother again; because from the mother the universal great death has come in the first place. The flood is simply the counterpart of the vivifying and all-producing water: Image Image [xi] One sacrifices the honey cake to the mother, so that she may spare one from death. Thus every year in Rome a gold sacrifice was thrown into the lacus Curtius, into the former fissure in the earth, which could only be closed through the sacrificial death of Curtius. He was the typical hero, who has journeyed into the underworld, in order to conquer the danger threatening the Roman state from the opening of the abyss. (Kaineus, Amphiaraos.) In the Amphiaraion of Oropos those healed through the temple incubation threw their gifts of gold into the sacred well, of which Pausanias says:

"If any one is healed of a sickness through a saying of the oracle, then it is customary to throw a silver or gold coin into the well; because here Amphiaraos has ascended as a god."


It is probable that this oropic well is also the place of his "Katabasis" (descent into the lower world). There were many entrances into Hades in antiquity. Thus near Eleusis there was an abyss, through which Aidoneus passed up and down, when he kidnapped Cora. (Dragon and maiden: the libido overcome by resistance, life replaced by death.) There were crevices in the rocks, through which souls could ascend to the upper world. Behind the temple of Chthonia in Hermione lay a sacred district of Pluto, with a ravine through which Hercules had brought up Cerberus; in addition, there was an "Acherusian" lake. [72] This ravine was, therefore, the entrance to the place where death was conquered. The lake also belongs here as a further mother symbol, for symbols appear massed together, as they are surrogates, and, therefore, do not afford the same satisfaction of desire as accorded by reality, so that the unsatisfied remnant of the libido must seek still further symbolic outlets. The ravine in the Areopagus in Athens was considered the seat of inhabitants of the lower world. An old Grecian custom [73] suggests a similar idea. Girls were sent into a cavern, where a poisonous snake dwelt, as a test of virginity. If they were bitten by the snake, it was a token that they were no longer chaste. We find this same motive again in the Roman legend of St. Silvester, at the end of the fifth century: [74]

"Erat draco immanissimus in monte Tarpeio, in quo est Capitolium collocatum. Ad hunc draconem per CCCLXV gradus, quasi ad infernum, magi cum virginibus sacrilegis descendebant semel in mense cum sacrifices et lustris, ex quibus esca poterat tanto draconi inferri. Hie draco subito ex improvise ascendebat et licet non ingrederetur vicinos tamen acres flatu suo vitiabat. Ex quo mortalitas hominum et maxima luctus de morte veniebat infantum. (Lilith motive.) Sanctus itaque Silvester cum haberet cum paganis pro defensione veritatis conflictum, ad hoc venit ut dicerent ei pagani: 'Silvester descende ad draconem et fac eum in nomine Dei tui vel uno anno ab interfectione generis humani cessare." [xii]


St. Peter appeared to Silvester in a dream and advised him to close his door to the underworld with chains, according to the model in Revelation, chap, xx:

(1) "And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand.

(2) "And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, and bound him a thousand years.

(3) "And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him."
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:24 am

Part 3 of 3

The anonymous author of a writing, "De Promissionibus," [75] of the beginning of the fifth century, mentions a very similar legend:

"Apud urbem Romam specus quidam fuit in quo draco mirae magnitudinis mechanica arte formatus, gladium ore gestans, [76] oculis rutilantibus gemmis [77] metuendus ac terribilis apparebat. Hinc annuae devotae virgines floribus exornatae, eo modo in sacrificio dabantur, quatenus inscias munera deferentes gradum scalae, quo certe ille arte diaboli draco pendebat, contingentes impetus venientis gladii perimeret, ut sanguinem funderet innocentem. Et hunc quidam monachus, bene ob meritum cognitus Stiliconi tune patricio, eo modo subvertit; baculo, manu, singulos gradus palpandos inspiciens, statim ut ilium tangens fraudem diabolicam repperit, eo transgresso descendens, draconem scidit, misitque in partes: ostendens et hie deos non esse qui manu fiunt." [xiii]


The hero battling with the dragon has much in common with the dragon, and also he takes over his qualities; for example, invulnerability. As the footnotes show, the similarity is carried still further (sparkling eyes, sword in his mouth). Translated psychologically, the dragon is merely the son's repressed longing, striving towards the mother; .therefore, the son is the dragon, as even Christ is identified with the serpent, which, once upon a time, similia similibus, had controlled the snake plague in the Wilderness. John iii: 14. As a serpent he is to be crucified; that is to say, as one striving backwards towards the mother, he must die hanging or suspended on the mother tree. Christ and the dragon of the Anti-christ are in the closest contact in the history of their appearance and their cosmic meaning. (Compare Bousset, the Antichrist.) The legend of the dragon concealed in the Antichrist myth belongs to the life of the hero, and, therefore, is immortal. In none of the newer forms of myth are the pairs of opposites so perceptibly near as in that of Christ and Antichrist. (I refer to the remarkable psychologic description of this problem in Mereschkowski's romance, "Leonardo da Vinci.") That the dragon is only an artifice is a useful and delightfully rationalistic conceit, which is most significant for that period. In this way the dismal gods were effectually vulgarized. The schizophrenic insane readily make use of this mechanism, in order to depreciate efficient personalities. One often hears the stereotyped lament, "It is all a play, artificial, made up," etc. A dream of a "schizophrenic" is most significant; he is sitting in a dark room, which has only a single small window, through which he can see the sky. The sun and moon appear, but they are only made artificially from oil paper. (Denial of the deleterious incest influence.)

The descent of the three hundred and sixty-five steps refers to the sun's course, to the cavern of death and rebirth. That this cavern actually stands in a relation to the subterranean mother of death can be shown by a note in Malalas, the historian of Antioch, [78] who relates that Diocletian consecrated there a crypt to Hecate, to which one descends by three hundred and sixty-five steps. Cave mysteries seem to have been celebrated for Hecate in Samothrace as well. The serpent also played a great part as a regular symbolic attribute in the service of Hecate. The mysteries of Hecate flourished in Rome towards the end of the fourth century, so that the two foregoing legends might indeed relate to her cult. Hecate [79] is a real spectral goddess of night and phantoms, a Mar; she is represented as riding, and in Hesiod occurs as the patron of riders. She sends the horrible nocturnal fear phantom, the Empusa, of whom Aristophanes says that she appears inclosed in a bladder swollen with blood. According to Libanius, the mother of Aischines is also called Empusa, for the reason that Image Image ." [xiv]

Empusa, like Hecate, has peculiar feet; one foot is made of brass, the other of ass' dung. Hecate has snake-like feet, which, as in the triple form ascribed to Hecate, points to her phallic libido nature. [80] In Tralles, Hecate appears next to Priapus; there is also a Hecate Aphrodisias. Her symbols are the key, [81] the whip, [82] the snake, [83] the dagger [84] and the torch. [85] As mother of death, dogs accompany her, the significance of which we have previously discussed at length. As guardian of the door of Hades and as Goddess of dogs, she is of threefold form, and really identified with Cerberus. Thus Hercules, in bringing up Cerberus, brings the conquered mother of death into the upper world. As spirit mother (moon!), she sends madness, lunacy. (This mythical observation states that " the mother " sends madness; by far the majority of the cases of insanity consist, in fact, in the domination of the individual by the material of the incest phantasy.) In the mysteries of Cerberus, a rod, called Image, [xv] was broken off. This rod protected the purity of virgins, and caused any one who touched the plant to become insane. We recognize in this the motive of the sacred tree, which, as mother, must not be touched, an act which only an insane person would commit. Hecate, as nightmare, appears in the form of Empusa, in a vampire role, or as Lamia, as devourer of men; perhaps, also, in that more beautiful guise, "The Bride of Corinth." She is the mother of all charms and witches, the patron of Medea, because the power of the "terrible mother" is magical and irresistible (working upward from the unconscious). In Greek syncretism, she plays a very significant role. She is confused with Artemis, who also has the surname Image, [xvi] "the one striking at a distance" or "striking according to her will," in which we recognize again her superior power. Artemis is the huntress, with hounds, and so Hecate, through confusion with her, becomes Image, the wild nocturnal huntress. (God, as huntsman, see above.) She has her name in common with Apollo, Image Image . [xvii] From the standpoint of the libido theory, this connection is easily understandable, because Apollo merely symbolizes the more positive side of the same amount of libido. The confusion of Hecate with Brimo as subterranean mother is understandable; also with Persephone and Rhea, the primitive all-mother. Intelligible through the maternal significance is the confusion with Ilithyia, the midwife. Hecate is also the direct goddess of births, Image [xviii] the multiplier of cattle, and goddess of marriage. Hecate, orphically, occupies the centre of the world as Aphrodite and Gaia, even as the world soul in general. On a carved gem [86] she is represented carrying the cross on her head. The beam on which the criminal was scourged is called Image . [xix] To her, as to the Roman Trivia, the triple roads, or Scheideweg, "forked road," or crossways were dedicated. And where roads branch off or unite sacrifices of dogs were brought her; there the bodies of the executed were thrown; the sacrifice occurs at the point of crossing. Etymologically, scheide, "sheath"; for example, sword-sheath, sheath for water-shed and sheath for vagina, is identical with scheiden, "to split," or "to separate." The meaning of a sacrifice at this place would, therefore, be as follows: to offer something to the mother at the place of junction or at the fissure. (Compare the sacrifice to the chthonic gods in the abyss.) The Temenos of Ge, the abyss and the well, are easily understood as the gates of life and death, [87] "past which every one gladly creeps" (Faust), and sacrifices there his obolus or his Image, [xx] instead of his body, just as Hercules soothes Cerberus with the honey cakes. (Compare with this the mythical significance of the dog!) Thus the crevice at Delphi, with the spring, Castalia, was the seat of the chthonic dragon, Python, who was conquered by the sun-hero, Apollo. (Python, incited by Hera, pursued Leta, pregnant with Apollo; but she, on the floating island of Delos [nocturnal journey on the sea], gave birth to her child, who later slew the Python; that is to say, conquered in it the spirit mother.) In Hierapolis (Edessa) the temple was erected above the crevice through which the flood had poured out, and in Jerusalem the foundation stone of the temple covered the great abyss, [88] just as Christian churches are frequently built over caves, grottoes, wells, etc. In the Mithra grotto, [89] and all the other sacred caves up to the Christian catacombs, which owe their significance not to the legendary persecutions but to the worship of the dead, [90] we come across the same fundamental motive. The burial of the dead in a holy place (in the "garden of the dead," in cloisters, crypts, etc.) is restitution to the mother, with the certain hope of resurrection by which such burial is rightfully rewarded. The animal of death which dwells in the cave had to be soothed in early times through human sacrifices; later with natural gifts. [91] Therefore, the Attic custom gives to the dead the Image , to pacify the dog of hell, the three-headed monster at the gate of the underworld. A more recent elaboration of the natural gifts seems to be the obolus for Charon, who is, therefore, designated by Rohde as the second Cerberus, corresponding to the Egyptian dog-faced god Anubis. [92] Dog and serpent of the underworld (Dragon) are likewise identical. In the tragedies, the Erinnyes are serpents as well as dogs; the serpents Tychon and Echidna are parents of the serpents -- Hydra, the dragon of the Hesperides, and Gorgo; and of the dogs, Cerberus, Orthrus, Scylla. [93] Serpents and dogs are also protectors of the treasure. The chthonic god was probably always a serpent dwelling in a cave, and was fed with Image . [xxi] In the Asclepiadean of the later period, the sacred serpents were scarcely visible, meaning that they probably "existed only figuratively. [94] Nothing was left but the hole in which the snake was said to dwell. There the Image [xxii] were placed; later the obolus was thrown in. The sacred cavern in the temple of Kos consisted of a rectangular pit, upon which was laid a stone lid, with a square hole; this arrangement serves the purpose of a treasure house. The snake hole had become a slit for money, a "sacrificial box," and the cave had become a "treasure." That this development, which Herzog traces, agrees excellently with the actual condition is shown by a discovery in the temple of Asclepius and Hygieia in Ptolemais:

"An encoiled granite snake, with arched neck, was found. In the middle of the coil is seen a narrow slit, polished by usage, just large enough to allow a coin of four centimeters diameter at most to fall through. At the side are holes for handles to lift the heavy pieces, the under half of which is used as a cover." -- Herzog, Ibid., p. 212.


The serpent, as protector of the hoard, now lies on the treasure house. The fear of the maternal womb of death has become the guardian of the treasure of life. That the snake in this connection is really a symbol of death, that is to say, of the dead libido, results from the fact that the souls of the dead, like the chthonic gods, appear as serpents, as dwellers in the kingdom of the mother of death. [95] This development of symbol allows us to recognize easily the transition of the originally very primitive significance of the crevice in the earth as mother to the meaning of treasure house, and can, therefore, support the etymology of Hort, "hoard, treasure," as suggested by Kluge. Image , belonging to Image , means the innermost womb of the earth (Hades); , that Kluge adds, is of similar meaning, cavity or womb. Prellwitz does not mention this connection. Fick, [96] however, compares New High German hort, Gothic huzd, to Armenian kust, "abdomen"; Church Slavonian cista, Vedic kostha = abdomen, from the Indo-Germanic root koustho -s = viscera, lower abdomen, room, store-room. Prellwitz compares Image = urinary bladder, bag, purse ; Sanskrit kustha-s = cavity of the loins; then Image = cavity, vault; Image = little chest, from Image = I am pregnant. Here, from Image = cave, Image = hole, Image = cup, Image = depression under the eye, Image = swelling, wave, billow, Image = power, force, Image = lord, Old Iranian caur, cur = hero; Sanskrit cura -s = strong, hero. The fundamental Indo-Germanic roots [97] are kevo = to swell, to be strong. From that the above-mentioned Image and Latin cavus = hollow, vaulted, cavity, hole; cavea = cavity, enclosure, cage, scene and assembly; caulae = cavity, opening, enclosure, stall [98]; kueyo = swell; participle, kueyonts = swelling; en-kueyonts = pregnant, Image = Latin inciens = pregnant; compare Sanskrit vi-cva- yan = swelling; kuro -s (kevaro-s), strong, powerful hero.

The treasure which the hero fetches from the dark cavern is swelling life; it is himself, the hero, newborn from the anxiety of pregnancy and the birth throes. Thus the Hindoo fire-bringer is called Matarigvan, meaning the one swelling in the mother. The hero striving towards the mother is the dragon, and when he separates from the mother he becomes the conqueror of the dragon. [99] This train of thought, which we have already hinted at previously in Christ and Antichrist, may be traced even into the details of Christian phantasy. There is a series of mediaeval pictures [100] in which the communion cup contains a dragon, a snake or some sort of small animal. [101] The cup is the receptacle, the maternal womb, of the god resurrected in the wine; the cup is the cavern where the serpent dwells, the god who sheds his skin, in the state of metamorphosis; for Christ is also the serpent. These symbolisms are used in an obscure connection in I Corinthians, verse 10: Paul writes of the Jews who "were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea" (also reborn) and "did all drink the same spiritual drink; for they drank of that spiritual rock that followed them, and that rock was Christ." They drank from the mother (the generative rock, birth from the rock) the milk of rejuvenation, the mead of immortality, and this Rock was Christ, here identified with the mother, because he is the symbolic representative of the mother libido. When we drink from the cup, then we drink from the mother's breast immortality and everlasting salvation. Paul wrote of the Jews that they ate and then rose up to dance and to indulge in fornication, and then twenty-three thousand of them were swept off by the plague of serpents. The remedy for the survivors, however, was the sight of a serpent hanging on a pole. From it was derived the cure.

Image
THE DRAGON IN THE GOBLET

"The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one body; for we are all partakers of one bread."

-- I Corinthians x: 16, 17.


Bread and wine are the body and the blood of Christ; the food of the immortals who are brothers with Christ, Image , those who come from the same womb. We who are reborn again from the mother are all heroes together with Christ, and enjoy immortal food. As with the Jews, so too with the Christians, there is imminent danger of unworthy partaking, for this mystery, which is very closely related psychologically with the subterranean Hierosgamos of Eleusis, involves a mysterious union of man in a spiritual sense, [102] which was constantly misunderstood by the profane and was retranslated into his language, where mystery is equivalent to orgy and secrecy to vice. [103] A very interesting blasphemer and sectarian of the beginning of the nineteenth century named Unternahrer has made the following comment on the last supper:

"The communion of the devil is in this brothel. All they sacrifice here, they sacrifice to the devil and not to God. There they have the devil's cup and the devil's dish; there they have sucked the head of the snake [104] there they have fed upon the iniquitous bread and drunken the wine of wickedness." [105]


Unternahrer is an adherent or a forerunner of the "theory of living one's own nature." He dreams of himself as a sort of priapic divinity; he says of himself:

"Black-haired, very charming and handsome in countenance, and every one enjoys listening to thee on account of the amiable speeches which come from thy mouth; therefore the maids love thee."


He preaches "the cult of nakedness."

"Ye fools and blind men, behold God has created man in his image, as male and female, and has blessed them and said, 'Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth, and make it subject to thee.' Therefore, he has given the greatest honor to these poor members and has placed them naked in the garden," etc.

"Now are the fig leaves and the covering removed, because thou hast turned to the Lord, for the Lord is the Spirit, and where the spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom, [106] there the clearness of the Lord is mirrored with uncovered countenance. This is precious before God, and this is the glory of the Lord, and the adornment of our God, when you stand in the image and honor of your God, as God created you, naked and not ashamed.

"Who can ever praise sufficiently in the sons and daughters of the living God those parts of the body which are destined to procreate?

"In the lap of the daughters of Jerusalem is the gate of the Lord, and the Just will go into the temple there, to the altar. [107] And in the lap of the sons of the living God is the water-pipe of the upper part, which is a tube, like a rod, to measure the temple and altar. And under the water-tube the sacred stones are placed, as a sign and testimony of the Lord, who has taken to himself the seed of Abraham.

"Out of the seeds in the chamber of the mother, God creates a man with his hands, as an image of himself. Then the mother house and the mother chamber is opened in the daughters of the Living God, and God himself brings forth a child through them. Thus God creates children from the stones, for the seed comes from the stones." [108]


History teaches in manifold examples how the religious mysteries are liable to change suddenly into sexual orgies because they have originated from an overvaluation of the orgy. It is characteristic that this priapic divinity [109] returns again to the old symbol of the snake, which in the mystery enters into the faithful, fertilizing and spiritualizing them, although it originally possessed a phallic significance. In the mysteries of the Ophites, the festival was really celebrated with serpents, in which the animals were even kissed. (Compare the caressing of the snake of Demeter in the Eleusinian mysteries.) In the sexual orgies of the modern Christian sects the phallic kiss plays a very important role. Unternahrer was an uncultivated, crazy peasant, and it is unlikely that the Ophitic religious ceremonies were known to him.

The phallic significance is expressed negatively or mysteriously through the serpent, which always points to a secret related thought. This related thought connects with the mother; thus, in a dream a patient found the following imagery: "A serpent shot out from a moist cave and bit the dreamer in the region of the genitals." This dream took place at the instant when the patient was convinced of the truth of the analysis, and began to free himself from the bond of his mother complex. The meaning is: I am convinced that I am inspired and poisoned by the mother. The contrary manner of expression is characteristic of the dream. At the moment when he felt the impulse to go forwards he perceived the attachment to the mother. Another patient had the following dream during a relapse, in which the libido was again wholly introverted for a time: " She was entirely filled within by a great snake; only one end of the tail peeped out from her arm. She wanted to seize it, but it escaped her." A patient with a very strong introversion (catatonic state) complained to me that a snake was stuck in her throat. [110] This symbolism is also used by Nietzsche in the "vision" of the shepherd and the snake: [111]

"And verily, what I saw was like nothing I ever saw before. I saw a young shepherd, writhing, choking, twitching with a convulsed face, from whose mouth hung a black, heavy serpent.

"Did I ever see so much disgust and pallid fear upon a countenance? [112] Might he have been sleeping, and the snake crept into his mouth -- there it bit him fast?

"My hand tore at the serpent and tore -- in vain! -- I failed to tear the serpent out of his mouth. Then there cried put of me: 'Bite! Bite! Its head off! Bite!' I exclaimed; all my horror, my hate, my disgust, my compassion, all the good and bad cried out from me in one voice.

"Ye intrepid ones around me! solve for me the riddle which I saw, make clear to me the vision of the lonesomest one.

"For it was a vision and a prophecy; what did then I behold in parable ? And who is it who is still to come?

"Who is the shepherd into whose mouth crept the snake? Who is the man into whose throat all the heaviness and the blackest would creep? [113]

"But the shepherd bit, as my cry had told him; he bit with a huge bite! Far away did he spit the head of the serpent -- and sprang up.

"No longer shepherd, no longer man, a transfigured being, an illuminated being, who laughed! Never yet on earth did a man laugh as he laughed!

"O my brethren, I heard a laugh which was no human laughter and now a thirst consumeth me, a longing that is never allayed.

"My longing for this laugh eats into me. Oh, how can I suffer still to live! And how now can I bear to die!" [114]


The snake represents the introverting libido. Through introversion one is fertilized, inspired, regenerated and reborn from the God. In Hindoo philosophy this idea of creative, intellectual activity has even cosmogenic significance. The unknown original creator of all things is, according to Rigveda 10, 121, Prajapati, the "Lord of Creation." In the various Brahmas, his cosmogenic activity was depicted in the following manner

"Prajapati desired: 'I will procreate myself, I will be manifold.' He performed Tapas; after he had performed Tapas he created these worlds."


The strange conception of Tapas is to be translated, according to Deussen, [115] as "he heated himself with his own heat, [116] with the sense of 'he brooded, he hatched.'" Here the hatcher and the hatched are not two, but one and the same identical being. As Hiranyagarbha, Prajapati is the egg produced from himself, the world-egg, from which he hatches himself. He creeps into himself, he becomes his own uterus, becomes pregnant with himself, in order to give birth to the world of multiplicity. Thus Prajapati through the way of introversion changed into something new, the multiplicity of the world. It is of especial interest to note how the most remote things come into contact. Deussen observes:

"In the degree that the conception of Tapas (heat) becomes in hot India the symbol of exertion and distress, the 'tapo atapyata' began to assume the meaning of self-castigation and became related to the idea that creation is an act of self-renunciation on the part of the Creator."


Self-incubation and self-castigation and introversion are very closely connected ideas. [117] The Zosimos vision mentioned above betrays the same train of thought, where it is said of the place of transformation: Image Image . [xxiii] We have already observed that the place of transformation is really the uterus. Absorption in one's self (introversion) is an entrance into one's own uterus, and also at the same time asceticism. In the philosophy of the Brahmans the world arose from this activity; among the post-Christian Gnostics it produced the revival and spiritual rebirth of the individual, who was born into a new spiritual world. The Hindoo philosophy is considerably more daring and logical, and assumes that creation results from introversion in general, as in the wonderful hymn of Rigveda, 10, 29, it is said:

"What was hidden in the shell,
Was born through the power of fiery torments.
From this first arose love,
As the germ of knowledge,
The wise found the roots of existence in non-existence,
By investigating the heart's impulses." [118]


This philosophical view interprets the world as an emanation of the libido, and this must be widely accepted from the theoretic as well as the psychologic standpoint, for the function of reality is an instinctive function, having the character of biological adaptation. When the insane Schreber brought about the end of the world through his libido-introversion, he expressed an entirely rational psychologic view, just as Schopenhauer wished to abolish through negation (holiness, asceticism) the error of the primal will, through which the world was created. Does not Goethe say:

"You follow a false trail;
Do not think that we are not serious;
Is not the kernel of nature
In the hearts of men?"


The hero, who is to accomplish the rejuvenation of the world and the conquest of death, is the libido, which, brooding upon itself in introversion, coiling as a snake around its own egg, apparently threatens life with a poisonous bite, in order to lead it to death, and from that darkness, conquering itself, gives birth to itself again. Nietzsche knows this conception: [119]

"How long have you sat already upon your misfortune.
Give heed! lest you hatch an egg,
A basilisk egg
Of your long travail."


The hero is himself a serpent, himself a sacrificer and a sacrificed. The hero himself is of serpent nature; therefore, Christ compares himself with the serpent; therefore, the redeeming principle of the world of that Gnostic sect which styled itself the Ophite was the serpent. The serpent is the Agatho and Kako demon. It is, indeed, intelligible, when, in the Germanic saga, they say that the heroes had serpents' eyes. [120] I recall the parallel previously drawn between the eyes of the Son of man and those of the Tarpeian dragon. In the already mentioned mediaeval pictures, the dragon, instead of the Lord, appeared in the cup ; the dragon who with changeful, serpent glances [121] guarded the divine mystery of renewed rebirth in the maternal womb. In Nietzsche the old, apparently long extinct idea is again revived: [122]

"Ailing with tenderness, just as the thawing wind,
Zarathustra sits waiting, waiting on his hill,
Sweetened and cooked in his own juice,
Beneath his summits,
Beneath his ice he sits,
Weary and happy,
A Creator on his seventh day.
Silence!
It is my truth!
From hesitating eyes --
From velvety shadows
Her glance meets mine,
Lovely, mischievous, the glance of a girl.
She divines the reason of my happiness,
She divines me -- ha! what is she plotting?
A purple dragon lurks
In the abyss of her maiden glance. [123]
Woe to thee, Zarathustra,
Thou seemest like some one
Who has swallowed gold,
Thy belly will be slit open." [124]


In this poem nearly all the symbolism is collected which we have elaborated previously from other connections. Distinct traces of the primitive identity of serpent and hero are still extant in the myth of Cecrops. Cecrops is himself half-snake, half-man. Originally, he probably was the Athenian snake of the citadel itself. As a buried god, he is like Erechtheus, a chthonic snake god. Above his subterranean dwelling rises the Parthenon, the temple of the virgin goddess (compare the analogous idea of the Christian church). The casting of the skin of the god, which we have already mentioned in passing, stands in the closest relation to the nature of the hero. We have spoken already of the Mexican god who casts his skin. It is also told of Mani, the founder of the Manichaean sect, that he was killed, skinned, stuffed and hung up. [125] That is the death of Christ, merely in another mythological form. [126]

Marsyas, who seems to be a substitute for Attis, the son-lover of Cybele, was also skinned. [127] Whenever a Scythian king died, slaves and horses were slaughtered, skinned and stuffed, and then set up again. [128] In Phrygia, the representatives of the father-god were killed and skinned. The same was done in Athens with an ox, who was skinned and stuffed and again hitched to the plough.

In this manner the revival of the fertility of the earth was celebrated. [129]

This readily explains the fragment from the Sabazios mysteries, transmitted to us by Firmicus: Image Image[130] [xxiv].

The active fructifying (upward striving) form of the libido is changed into the negative force striving downwards towards death. The hero as zodion of spring (ram, bull) conquers the depths of winter; and beyond the summer solstice is attacked by the unconscious longing for death, and is bitten by the snake. However, he himself is the snake. But he is at war with himself, and, therefore, the descent and the end appear to him as the malicious inventions of the mother of death, who in this way wishes to draw him to herself. The mysteries, however, consolingly promise that there is no contradiction [131] or disharmony when life is changed into death: Image Image .

Nietzsche, too, gives expression to this mystery: [132]
"Here do I sit now,
That is, I'm swallowed down
By this the smallest oasis --
-- It opened up just yawning,
Its loveliest maw agape.
Hail! hail! to that whalefish,
When he for his guests' welfare
Provided thus!

***

Hail to his belly
If he had also
Such a lovely oasis belly --
The desert grows, woe to him
Who hides the desert!
Stone grinds on stone, the desert
Gulps and strangles.
The monstrous death gazes, glowing brown,
And chews -- his life is his chewing . . .
Forget not, O man, burnt out by lust,
Thou art the stone, the desert,
Thou art death!"


The serpent symbolism of the Last Supper is explained by the identification of the hero with the serpent: The god is buried in the mother: as fruit of the field, as food coming from the mother and at the same time as drink of immortality he is received by the mystic, or as a serpent he unites with the mystic. All these symbols represent the liberation of the libido from the incestuous fixation through which new life is attained. The liberation is accomplished under symbols, which represent the activity of the incest wish.

It might be justifiable at this place to cast a glance upon psychoanalysis as a method of treatment. In practical analysis it is important, first of all, to discover the libido lost from the control of consciousness. (It often happens to the libido as with the fish of Moses in the Mohammedan legend; it sometimes "takes its course in a marvellous manner into the sea.") Freud says in his important article, "Zur Dynamik der Ubertragung": [133]

"The libido has retreated into regression and again revives the infantile images."


This means, mythologically, that the sun is devoured by the serpent of the night, the treasure is concealed and guarded by the dragon: substitution of a present mode of adaptation by an infantile mode, which is represented by the corresponding neurotic symptoms. Freud continues:

"Thither the analytic treatment follows it and endeavors to seek out the libido again, to render it accessible to consciousness, and finally to make it serviceable to reality. Whenever the analytic investigation touches upon the libido, withdrawn into its hiding-place, a struggle must break out; all the forces, which have caused the regression of the libido, will rise up as resistance against the work, in order to preserve this new condition."


Mythologically this means: the hero seeks the lost sun, the fire, the virgin sacrifice, or the treasure, and fights the typical fight with the dragon, with the libido in resistance. As these parallels show, psychoanalysis mobiles a part of the life processes, the fundamental importance of which properly illustrates the significance of this process.

After Siegfried has slain the dragon, he meets the father, Wotan, plagued by gloomy cares, for the primitive mother, Erda, has placed in his path the snake, in order to enfeeble his sun. He says to Erda:

Wanderer:

All-wise one,
Care's piercing sting by thee was planted
In Wotan's dauntless heart
With fear of shameful ruin and downfall.
Filled was his spirit by tidings
Thou didst foretell.
Art thou the world's wisest of women?
Tell to me now
How a god may conquer his care.

Erda:

Thou art not
What thou hast said.


It is the same primitive motive which we meet in Wagner: the mother has robbed her son, the sun-god, of the joy of life, through a poisonous thorn, and deprives him of his power, which is connected with the name. Isis demands the name of the god; Erda says, "Thou art not what thou hast said." But the "Wanderer" has found the way to conquer the fatal charm of the mother, the fear of death:

"The eternals' downfall
No more dismays me,
Since their doom I willed.
"I leave to thee, loveliest Walsung,
Gladly my heritage now.
To the ever-young
In gladness yieldeth the god!"


These wise words contain, in fact, the saving thought. It is not the mother who has placed the poisonous worm in our path, but our libido itself wills to complete the course of the sun to mount from morn to noon, and, passing beyond noon, to hasten towards evening, not at war with itself, but willing the descent and the end. [134]

Nietzsche's Zarathustra teaches:

"I praise thee, my death, the free death, which comes to me because I want it.

"And when shall I want it?

"He who has a goal and an heir wants death at the proper time for his goal and his heir.

"And this is the great noonday, when man in the middle of his course stands between man and superman, and celebrates his path towards evening as his highest hope: because it is the path to a new morning.

"He who is setting will bless his own going down because it is a transition: and the sun of his knowledge will be at high noon."


Siegfried conquers the father Wotan and takes possession of Brunhilde. The first object that he sees is her horse; then he believes that he beholds a mail-clad man. He cuts to pieces the protecting coat of mail of the sleeper. (Overpowering.) When he sees it is a woman, terror seizes him:

"My heart doth falter and faint;
On whom shall I call
That he may help me? Mother! Mother!
Remember me!

"Can this be fearing?
Oh, mother! Mother!
Thy dauntless child!
A woman lieth asleep: --
And she now has taught him to fear!

"Awaken! Awaken!
Holiest maid!
Then life from the sweetness of lips
Will I win me --
E'en tho' I die in a kiss."


In the duet which follows the mother is invoked:

"O mother, hail!
Who gave thee thy birth!"


The confession of Brunhilde is especially characteristic:

"O knewest thou -- joy of the world,
How I have ever loved thee!
Thou wert my gladness,
My care wert thou!
Thy life I sheltered;
Or ere it was thine,
Or ere thou wert born,
My shield was thy guard." [135]


The pre-existence of the hero and the pre-existence of Brunhilde as his wife-mother are clearly indicated from this passage.

Siegfried says in confirmation:

"Then death took not my mother?
Bound in sleep did she lie?"


The mother-imago, which is the symbol of the dying and resurrected libido, is explained by Brunhilde to the hero, as his own will:

"Thyself am I
If blest I be in thy love."


The great mystery of the Logos entering into the mother for rebirth is proclaimed with the following words by Brunhilde:

"O Siegfried, Siegfried,
Conquering light!
I loved thee ever,
For I divined
The thought that Wotan had hidden --
The thought that I dared
Not to whisper -- [136]
That all unclearly
Glowed in my bosom
Suffered and strove;
For which I flouted
Him, who conceived it: [136]
For which in penance
Prisoned I lay,
While thinking it not
And feeling only,
For, in my thought,
Oh, should you guess it?
Was only my love for thee."


The erotic similes which now follow distinctly reveal the motive of rebirth:

Siegfried:

A glorious flood
Before me rolls.
With all my senses
I only see
Its buoyant, gladdening billows.
Though in the deep
I find not my face,
Burning, I long
For the water's balm;
And now as I am,
Spring in the stream. [137]
O might its billows
Engulf me in bliss."


The motive of plunging into the maternal water of rebirth (baptism) is here fully developed. An allusion to the "terrible mother" imago, the mother of heroes, who teaches them fear, is to be found in Brunhilde's words (the horse-woman, who guides the dead to the other side):

"Fearest thou, Siegfried?
Fearest thou not
The wild, furious woman?"


The orgiastic "Occide moriturus" resounds in Brunhilde's words:

"Laughing let us be lost --
Laughing go down to death!"


And in the words

"Light-giving love,
Laughing death!"


is to be found the same significant contrast.

The further destinies of Siegfried are those of the Invictus: the spear of the gloomy, one-eyed Hagen strikes Siegfried's vulnerable spot. The old sun, who has become the god of death, the one-eyed Wotan, smites his offspring, and once again ascends in eternal rejuvenation. The course of the invincible sun has supplied the mystery of human life with beautiful and imperishable symbols; it became a comforting fulfilment of all the yearning for immortality, of all desire of mortals for eternal life.

Man leaves the mother, the source of libido, and is driven by the eternal thirst to find her again, and to drink renewal from her; thus he completes his cycle, and returns again into the mother's womb. Every obstacle which obstructs his life's path, and threatens his ascent, wears the shadowy features of the "terrible mother," who paralyzes his energy with the consuming poison of the stealthy, retrospective longing. In each conquest he wins again the smiling love and life-giving mother -- images which belong to the intuitive depths of human feeling, the features of which have become mutilated and irrecognizable through the progressive development of the surface of the human mind. The stern necessity of adaptation works ceaselessly to obliterate the last traces of these primitive landmarks of the period of the origin of the human mind, and to replace them along lines which are to denote more and more clearly the nature of real objects.

_______________

Notes:

i. Thou boy eternal, thou most beautiful one seen in the heavens, without horns standing, with thy virgin head, etc.

ii. A winnowing fan used as cradle.

iii. In a sunless place.

iv. Descend into a sunless desert place.

v. Descent into a cave.

vi. He who achieved divinity through the womb.

vii. He who achieved divinity through the womb; he is a serpent, and he was drawn through the womb of those who were being initiated.

viii. The golden serpent is crowded into the breast of the initiates and is then drawn out through the lowest parts.

ix. O Foetus, he who is in the vagina or womb.

x. On a certain night an image is placed lying down in a litter; there is weeping and lamentations among the people, with beatings of bodies and tears. After a time, when they have become exhausted from the lamentations, a light appears; then the priest anoints the throats of all those who were weeping, and softly whispers, "Take courage, O initiates of the Redeemed Divinity; you shall achieve salvation through your grief."

xi. Ocean, who arose to be the producer of all.

xii. There was a huge dragon on Mount Tarpeius, where the Capitoliura stands. Once a month, with sacrilegious maidens, the priests descended 365 steps into the hell of this dragon, carrying expiatory offerings of food for the dragon. Then the dragon suddenly and unexpectedly arose, and, though he did not come out, he poisoned the air with his breath. Thence came the mortality of man and the deepest sorrow for the death of the children. When, for the defence of truth, St. Silvester had had a conflict with the heathen, it came to this that the heathen said: "Silvester, go down to the dragon, and in the name of thy God make him desist from the killing of mankind."

xiii. Near the city of Rome there was a certain cavern in which appeared a dragon of remarkable size, mechanically produced, brandishing a sword in his mouth, his eyes glittering like gems, fearful and terrible. Hither came virgins every year, devoted to this service, adorned with flowers, who were given to him in sacrifice. Bringing these gifts, they unknowingly descended the steps to a point where, with diabolical cunning, the dragon was suspended, striking those who came a blow with the sword, so that the innocent blood was shed. Now, there was a certain monk who, on account of his good deeds, was well known to Stilico, the patrician; he killed this dragon as follows: He examined each separate step carefully, both with a rod and his own hand, until, discovering the false step, he exposed the diabolical fraud. Then, jumping over this step, he went down and killed the dragon, cutting him to pieces, demonstrating that one who could be destroyed by human hand could not be a divinity.

xiv. Out of dark places she rushes on children and women.

xv. White-leaved.

xvi. Far-shooting Hecate.

xvii. Far-shooting, the far-darting.

xviii. Goddess of birth.

xix. Hecate.

xx. Sacrificial cakes offered to the gods.

xxi. Ritual sacrificial food offered to the gods.

xxii. Ritual sacrificial food offered to the gods.

xxiii. The place of discipline.

xxiv. The bull, father of the serpent, and the serpent, father of the bull.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:30 am

Part 1 of 2

Chapter 8: The Sacrifice

Miss Miller's vision again -- The paradoxical striving of the libido away from the mother toward the mother -- The destroying mother becomes beneficent on being conquered -- Chiwantopel a hero of words, not deeds -- He has not that will to live which breaks the magic circle of the incestuous -- His identification with the author, and her wish for the parents -- The end is the devouring of the daughter's libido by the mother -- Sexuality of the unconscious merely a symbol -- Idle dreaming the mother of the fear of death -- This downward path in the poetry of Holderlin -- The estrangement from reality, the introversion leading to death -- The necessity of freeing libido for a complete devotion to life -- Otherwise bound by unconscious compulsion: Fate -- Sublimation through voluntary work -- Creati'on of the world through cosmic sacrifice -- Man discovers the world when he sacrifices the mother -- The incest barrier as the producer of thought -- Budding sexuality drawing the individual from the family -- The mind dawns at the moment the child begins to be free of the mother -- He seeks to win the world, and leave the mother -- Childish regression to the presexual brings archaic phantasies -- The incest problem not physical, but psychological -- Sacrifice of of the horse: sacrifice of the animal nature -- The sacrifice of the " mother libido " : of the son to the mother -- Superiority of Christian symbol: the sacrifice, not only of lower nature, but the whole personality -- Miss Miller's phantasy passes from sacrifice of the sexual, to sacrifice of the infantile personality -- Problem of psychoanalysis, expressed mythologically, the sacrifice and rebirth of the infantile hero -- The libido wills the destruction of its creation: horse and serpent -- The end of the hero by means of earthquake -- The one who understands him is the mother.

AFTER this long digression, let us return to Miss Miller's vision. We can now answer the question as to the significance of Siegfried's longing for Brunhilde. It is the striving of the libido away from the mother towards the mother. This paradoxical sentence may be translated as follows: as long as the libido is satisfied merely with phantasies, it moves in itself, in its own depths, in the mother. [1] When the longing of our author rises in order to escape the magic circle of the incestuous and, therefore, pernicious, object, and it does not succeed in finding reality, then the object is and remains irrevocably the mother. Only the overcoming of the obstacles of reality brings the deliverance from the mother, who is the continuous and inexhaustible source of life for the creator, but death for the cowardly, timid and sluggish.

Whoever is acquainted with psychoanalysis knows how often neurotics cry out against their parents. To be sure, such complaints and reproaches are often justified on account of the common human imperfections, but still more often they are reproaches which should really be directed towards themselves. Reproach and hatred are always futile attempts to free one's self apparently from the parents, but in reality from one's own hindering longing for the parents. Our author proclaims through the mouth of her infantile hero Chiwantopel a series of insults against her own family. We can assume that she must renounce all these tendencies, because they contain an unrecognized wish. This hero, of many words, who performs few deeds and indulges in futile yearnings, is the libido which has not fulfilled its destiny, but which turns round and round in the kingdom of the mother, and, in spite of all its longing, accomplishes nothing. Only he can break this magic circle who possesses the courage of the will to live and the heroism to carry it through. Could this yearning hero-youth, Chiwantopel, but put an end to his existence, he would probably rise again in the form of a brave man seeking real life. This necessity imposes itself upon the dreamer as a wise counsel and hint of the unconscious in the following monologue of Chiwantopel. He cries sadly:

"In all the world, there is not a single one! I have sought among a hundred tribes. I have watched a hundred moons, since I began. Can it be that there is not a solitary being who will ever know my soul? Yes, by the sovereign God, yes! But ten thousand moons will wax and wane before that pure soul is born. And it is from another world that her parents will come to this one. She will have pale skin and pale locks. She will know sorrow before her mother bears her. Suffering will accompany her; she will seek also, and she will find, no one who understands her. Temptation will often assail her soul -- but she will not yield. In her dreams, I will come to her, and she will understand. I have kept my body inviolate. I have come ten thousand moons before her epoch, and she will come ten thousand moons too late. But she will understand! There is only once in all the ten thousand moons that a soul like hers is born."

Thereupon a green serpent darts from the bushes, glides towards him and stings him on the arm, then attacks the horse, which succumbs first. Then Chiwantopel says to his horse:

"'Adieu, faithful brother! Enter into rest! I have loved you, and you have served me well. Adieu. Soon I will rejoin you!' Then to the snake: 'Thanks, little sister, you have put an end to my wanderings.'''


Then he cried with grief and spoke his prayer:

"'Sovereign God, take me soon! I have tried to know thee, and to keep thy law! O, do not suffer my body to fall into corruption and decay, and to furnish the vultures with food!' A smoking crater is perceived at a distance, the rumbling of an earthquake is heard, followed by a trembling of the ground."


Chiwantopel cries in the delirium of suffering, while the earth covers his body:

"I have kept my body inviolate. Ah! She understands. Ja ni-wa-ma, Ja-ni-wa-ma, thou who comprehendeth me."


Chiwantopel's prophecy is a repetition of Longfellow's "Hiawatha," where the poet could not escape sentimentality, and at the close of the career of the hero, Hiawatha, he brings in the Savior of the white people, in the guise of the arriving illustrious representatives of the Christian religion and morals. (One thinks of the work of redemption of the Spaniards in Mexico and Peru!) With this prophecy of Chiwantopel, the personality of the author is again placed in the closest relation to the hero, and, indeed, as the real object of Chiwantopel's longing. Most certainly the hero would have married her, had she lived at his time; but, unfortunately, she comes too late. The connection proves our previous assertion that the libido moves round in a circle. The author loves herself; that is to say, she, as the hero, is sought by one who comes too late. This motive of coming too late is characteristic of the infantile love: the father and the mother cannot be overtaken. The separation of the two personalities by ten thousand moons is a wish fulfilment; with that the incest relation is annulled in an effectual manner. This white heroine will seek without being understood. (She is not understood, because she cannot understand herself rightly. ) And she will not find. But in dreams, at least, they will find each other, "and she will understand." The next sentence of the text reads:

"I have kept my body inviolate."


This proud sentence, which naturally only a woman can express, because man is not accustomed to boast in that direction, again confirms the fact that all enterprises have remained but dreams, that the body has remained "inviolate." When the hero visits the heroine in a dream, it is clear what is meant. This assertion of the hero's, that he has remained inviolate, refers back to the unsuccessful attempt upon his life in the previous chapter (huntsman with the arrow), and clearly explains to us what was reaUy meant by this assault; that is to say, the refusal of the coitus phantasy. Here the wish of the unconscious obtrudes itself again, after the hero had repressed it the first time, and thereupon he painfully and hysterically utters this monologue. "Temptation will often assail her soul -- but it will not yield." This very bold assertion reduces -- noblesse oblige -- the unconscious to an enormous infantile megalomania, which is always the case when the libido is compelled, through similar circumstances, to regressions. "Only once in all the ten thousand moons is a soul born like mine!" Here the unconscious ego expands to an enormous degree, evidently in order to cover with its boastfulness a large part of the neglected duty of life. But punishment follows at its heels. Whoever prides himself too much on having sustained no wound in the battle of life lays himself open to the suspicion that his fighting has been with words only, whilst actually he has remained far away from the firing-line. This spirit is just the reverse of the pride of those savage women, who point with satisfaction to the countless scars which were given them by their men in the sexual fight for supremacy. In accordance with this, and in logical continuation of the same, all that follows is expressed in figurative speech. The orgiastic "Occide moriturus" in its admixture with the reckless laughter of the Dionysian frenzy confronts us here in sorry disguise with a sentimental stage trickery worthy of our posthumous edition of "Christian morals." In place of the positive phallus, the negative appears, and leads the hero's horse (his libido animalis), not to satisfaction, but into eternal peace -- also the fate of the hero. This end means that the mother, represented as the jaws of death, devours the libido of the daughter. Therefore, instead of life and procreative growth, only phantastic self-oblivion results. This weak and inglorious end has no elevating or illuminating meaning so long as we consider it merely as the solution of an individual erotic conflict. The fact that the symbols under which the solution takes place have actually a significant aspect, reveals to us that behind the individual mask, behind the veil of "individuation," a primitive idea stands, the severe and serious features of which take from us the courage to consider the sexual meaning of the Miller symbolism as all-sufficient.

It is not to be forgotten that the sexual phantasies of the neurotic and the exquisite sexual language of dreams are regressive phenomena. The sexuality of the unconscious is not what it seems to be; it is merely a symbol; it is a thought bright as day, clear as sunlight, a decision, a step forward to every goal of life -- but expressed in the unreal sexual language of the unconscious, and in the thought form of an earlier stage; a resurrection, so to speak, of earlier modes of adaptation. When, therefore, the unconscious pushes into the foreground the coitus wish, negatively expressed, it means somewhat as follows: under similar circumstances primitive man acted in such and such a manner. The mode of adaptation which today is unconscious for us is carried on by the savage Negro of the present day, whose undertakings beyond those of nutrition appertain to sexuality, characterized by violence and cruelty. Therefore, in view of the archaic mode of expression of the Miller phantasy, we are justified in assuming the correctness of our interpretation for the lowest and nearest plane only. A deeper stratum of meaning underlies the earlier assertion that the figure of Chiwantopel has the character of Cassius, who has a lamb as a companion. Therefore, Chiwantopel is the portion of the dreamer's libido bound up with the mother (and, therefore, masculine); hence he is her infantile personality, the childishness of character, which as yet is unable to understand that one must leave father and mother, when the time is come, in order to serve the destiny of the entire personality. This is outlined in Nietzsche's words:

"Free dost thou call thyself? Thy dominant thought would I hear and not that thou hast thrown off a yoke. Art thou one who had the right to throw off a yoke? There are many who throw away their last value when they throw away their servitude."


Therefore, when Chiwantopel dies, it means that herein is a fulfilment of a wish, that this infantile hero, who cannot leave the mother's care, may die. And if with that the bond between mother and daughter is severed, a great step forward is gained both for inner and outer freedom. But man wishes to remain a child too long; he would fain stop the turning of the wheel, which, rolling, bears along with it the years; man wishes to keep his childhood and eternal youth, rather than to die and suffer corruption in the grave. ("O, do not suffer my body to fall into decay and corruption.") Nothing brings the relentless flight of time and the cruel perishability of all blossoms more painfully to our consciousness than an inactive and empty life. Idle dreaming is the mother of the fear of death, the sentimental deploring of what has been and the vain turning back of the clock. Although man can forget in the long- (perhaps too long) guarded feelings of youth, in the dreamy state of stubbornly held remembrances, that the wheel rolls onward, nevertheless mercilessly does the gray hair, the relaxation of the skin and the wrinkles in the face tell us, that whether or not we expose the body to the destroying powers of the whole struggle of life, the poison of the stealthily creeping serpent of time consumes our bodies, which, alas! we so dearly love. Nor does it help if we cry out with the melancholy hero Chiwantopel, "I have kept my body inviolate"; flight from life does not free us from the law of age and death. The neurotic who seeks to get rid of the necessities of life wins nothing and lays upon himself the frightful burden of a premature age and death, which must appear especially cruel on account of the total emptiness and meaninglessness of his life. If the libido is not permitted to follow the progressive life, which is willing to accept all dangers and all losses, then it follows the other road, sinking into its own depths, working down into the old foreboding regarding the immortality of all life, to the longing for rebirth.

Holderlin exemplifies this path in his poetry and his life. I leave the poet to speak in his song:

To the Rose.

"In the Mother-womb eternal,
Sweetest queen of every lea,
Still the living and supernal
Nature carries thee and me.

"Little rose, the storm's fierce power
Strips our leaves and alters us;
Yet the deathless germ will tower
To new blooms, miraculous."


The following comments may be made upon the parable of this poem: The rose is the symbol of the beloved woman ("Haidenroslein," heather rose of Goethe). The rose blooms in the "rose-garden" of the maiden; therefore, it is also a direct symbol of the libido. When the poet dreams that he is with the rose in the mother-womb of nature, then, psychologically, the fact is that his libido is with the mother. Here is an eternal germination and renewal. We have come across this motive already in the Hierosgamos hymn (Iliad XIV): The nuptials in the blessed West; that is to say, the union in and with the mother. Plutarch shows us this motive in naive form in his tradition of the Osiris myth; Osiris and Isis copulating in the mother's womb. This is also perceived by Holderlin as the enviable prerogative of the gods -- to enjoy everlasting infancy. Thus, in Hyperion, he says:

"Fateless, like the sleeping nursling,
Breathe the Heavenly ones;
Chastely guarded in modest buds,
Their spirits blossom eternally,
And their quiet eyes
Gaze out in placid
Eternal serenity."


This quotation shows the meaning of heavenly bliss: Holderlin never was able to forget this first and greatest happiness, the dreamy picture of which estranged him from real life. Moreover, in this poem, the ancient motive of the twins in the mother's womb is intimated. (Isis and Osiris in the mother's womb.) The motive is archaic. There is a legend in Frobenius of how the great serpent (appearing from the little serpent in the hollow tree, through the so-called stretching out of the serpent) has finally devoured all men (devouring mother -- death), and only a pregnant woman remains alive; she digs a ditch, covers it with a stone (grave -- mother's womb), and, living there, she gives birth to twins, the subsequent dragon-killers (the hero in double form, man and phallus, man and woman, man with his libido, the dying and rising sun).

This existence together in the mother is to be found also very beautifully expressed in an African myth (Frobenius):

"In the beginning, Obatala, the heaven, and Odudua, the earth, his wife, lay pressed firmly together in a calabas."


The guarding " n a modest bud" is an idea which has appeared already in Plutarch, where it is said that the sun was born in the morning from a flower bud. Brahma, too, comes from the bud, which also gave birth in Assam to the first human pair.

Humanity.
(An unfinished poem.)

"Scarcely sprouted from the waters, O Earth,
Are thy old mountain tops and diffuse odors,
While the first green islands, full of young woods, breathe delight
Through the May air over the Ocean.

"And joyfully the eye of the Sun-god looked down
Upon the firstlings of the trees and flowers;
Laughing children of his youth, born from thee;
When on the fairest of the islands . . .

***

Once lay thy most beautiful child under the grapes;
Lay after a mild night; in the dawn,
In the daybreak a child born to thee, O Earth!
And the boy looks up familiarly
To his Father, Helios,
And, tasting the sweet grapes,
He picked the sacred vine for his nurse,
And soon he is grown; the beasts
Fear him, for he is different from them :
This man; he is not like thee, the father,
For the lofty soul of the father,
Is in him boldly united with thy pleasures,
And thy sadness, O Earth,
He may resemble the eternal Nature,
The mother of Gods, the terrible Mother.

"Ah! therefore, O Earth, His presumption drives him away from thy breast,
And thy gifts are vain, the tender ones;
Ever and ever too high does the proud heart beat.

"Out from the sweet meadow of his shores
Man must go into the flowerless waters,
And tho his groves shine with golden fruit,
Like the starry night, yet he digs,
He digs caves in the mountains, and seeks in the mines,
Far from the sacred rays of his father,
Faithless also to the Sun-god,
Who does not love weaklings, and mocks at cares.

"Ah! freer do the birds of the wood breathe:
Although the breast of man heaves wilder and more proudly,
His pride becomes fear, and the tender flowers
Of his peace do not bloom for long."


This poem betrays to us the beginning of the discord between the poet and nature; he begins to be estranged from reality, the natural actual existence. It is a remarkable idea how the little child chooses "the vine for his nurse." This Dionysian allusion is very old. In the significant blessing of Jacob it is said of Judah (Genesis, chap, xlix, verse 11):

"Binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine."


A Gnostic gem has been preserved upon which there is a representation of an ass suckling her foal, above which is the symbol of Cancer, and the circumscription D.N.I.H.Y.X.P.S.: Dominus Noster Jesus Christus, with the supplement Dei filius. As Justinus Martyr indignantly observes, the connections of the Christian legend with that of Dionysus are unmistakable. (Compare, for example, the miracle of the wine.) In the last-named legend the ass plays art important role. Generally speaking, the ass has an entirely different meaning in the Mediterranean countries than with us -- an economic one. Therefore, it is a benediction when Jacob says (Genesis, chap, xlix, verse 14):

"Issachar is a strong ass couching down between two burdens."


The above-mentioned thought is altogether Oriental. Just as in Egypt the new-born sun is a bull-calf, in the rest of the Orient it can easily be an ass's foal, to whom the vine is the nurse. Hence the picture in the blessing of Jacob, where it is said of Judah:

"His eyes are ruddy with wine and his teeth white with milk."


The mock crucifix of the Palatine, with an ass's head, evidently alludes to a very significant background.

To Nature.

"While about thy veil I lingered, playing,
And, like any bud, upon thee hung, [2]
Still I felt thy heart in every straying
Sound about my heart that shook and clung.
While I groped with faith and painful yearning,
To your picture, glowing and unfurled,
Still I found a place for all my burning
Tears, and for my love I found a world!

"To the Sun my heart, before all others,
Turned and felt its potent magicry;
And it called the stars its little brothers, [3]
And it called the Spring, God's melody;
And each breeze in groves or woodlands fruity
Held thy spirit -- and that same sweet joy
Moved the well-springs of my heart with beauty --
Those were golden days without alloy.

"Where the Spring is cool in every valley, [4]
And the youngest bush and twig is green,
And about the rocks the grasses rally,
And the branches show the sky between,
There I lay, imbibing every flower
In a rapt, intoxicated glee,
And, surrounded by a golden shower,
From their heights the clouds sank down to me. [5]

"Often, as a weary, wandering river
Longs to join the ocean's placid mirth,
I have wept and lost myself forever
In the fulness of thy love, O Earth!
Then -- with all the ardor of my being --
Forth I rushed from Time's slow apathy,
Like a pilgrim home from travel, fleeing
To the arms of rapt Eternity.

"Blessed be childhood's golden dreams, their power
Hid from me Life's dismal poverty: All the heart's rich germs ye brought to flower;
Things I could not reach, ye gave to me! [6]
In thy beauty and thy light, O Nature,
Free from care and from compulsion free,
Fruitful Love attained a kingly stature,
Rich as harvests reaped in Arcady.

"That which brought me up, is dead and riven,
Dead the youthful world which was my shield;
And this breast, which used to harbor heaven,
Dead and dry as any stubble-field.
Still my Springlike sorrows sing and cover
With their friendly comfort every smart --
But the morning of my life is over
And the Spring has faded from my heart. . . .

"Shadows are the things that once we cherished;
Love itself must fade and cannot bide;
Since the golden dreams of youth have perished,
Even friendly Nature's self has died.
Heart, poor heart, those days could never show it --
How far-off thy home, and where it lies . . .
Now, alas, thou nevermore wilt know it
If a dream of it does not suffice."

Palinodia.

"What gathers about me, Earth, in your dusky, friendly green?
What are you blowing towards me, Winds, what do you bring again?
There is a rustling in all the tree-tops. . . .

***

"Why do you wake my soul?
Why do ye stir in me the past, ye Kind ones?
Oh, spare me, and let them rest; oh, do not mock
Those ashes of my joy. . . .

O change your changeless gods --
And grow in your youth over the old ones.
And if you would be akin to the mortals
The young girls will blossom for you.
And the young heroes will shine;
And, sweeter than ever,
Morning will play upon the cheeks of the happy ones;
And, ravishing-sweet, you will hear
The songs of those who are without care. . . .

"Ah, once the living waves of song
Surged out of every bush to me;
And still the heavenly ones glanced down upon me,
Their eyes shining with joy."


The separation from the blessedness of childhood, from youth even, has taken the golden glamour from nature, and the future is hopeless emptiness. But what robs nature of its glamour, and life of its joy, is the poison of the retrospective longing, which harks back, in order to sink into its own depths:

Empedocles.

"Thou seekest life -- and a godly fire springs to thee,
Gushing and gleaming, from the deeps of the earth;
And, with shuddering longing,
Throws thee down into the flames of Aetna.

"So, through a queen's wanton whim,
Pearls are dissolved in wine -- restrain her not!
Didst thou not throw thy riches, Poet,
Into the bright and bubbling cup!

"Still thou art holy to me, as the Power of Earth
Which took thee away, lovely assassin! . . .
And I would have followed the hero to the depths,
Had Love not held me."


This poem betrays the secret longing for the maternal depths. [7]

He would like to be sacrificed in the chalice, dissolved in wine like pearls (the "crater" of rebirth), yet love holds him within the light of day. The libido still has an object, for the sake of which life is worth living. But were this object abandoned, then the libido would sink into the realm of the subterranean, the mother, who brings forth again:

Obituary.
(Unfinished poem.)

"Daily I go a different path.
Sometimes into the green wood, sometimes to the bath in the spring;
Or to the rocks where the roses bloom.
From the top of the hill I look over the land,
Yet nowhere, thou lovely one, nowhere in the light do I find thee;
And in the breezes my words die away,
The sacred words which once we had.

"Aye, thou art far away, O holy countenance!
And the melody of thy life is kept from me,
No longer overheard. And, ah, where are
Thy magic songs which once soothed my heart
With the peace of Heaven?
How long it is, how long!
The youth is aged; the very earth itself, which once smiled on me,
Has grown different.

"Oh, farewell! The soul of every day departs, and, departing, turns to thee --
And over thee there weeps
The eye that, becoming brighter,
Looks down,
There where thou tarriest."


This distinctly suggests a renunciation, an envy of one's own youth, that time of freedom which one would like to retain through a deep-rooted dislike to all duty and endeavor which is denied an immediate pleasure reward. Painstaking work for a long time and for a remote object is not in the nature of child or primitive man. It is difficult to say if this can really be called laziness, but it seems to have not a little in common with it, in so far as the psychic life on a primitive stage, be it of an infantile or archaic type, possesses an extreme inertia and irresponsibility in production and non-production.

The last stanza portends evil, a gazing towards the other land, the distant coast of sunrise or sunset; love no longer holds the poet, the bonds with the world are torn and he calls loudly for assistance to the mother:

Achilles.

"Lordly son of the Gods! Because you lost your loved one,
You went to the rocky coast and cried aloud to the flood,
Till the depths of the holy abyss heard and echoed your grief,
From the far reaches of your heart. Down, deep down, far from the clamor of ships,
Deep under the waves, in a peaceful cave,
Dwelt the beautiful Thetis, she who protected you, the Goddess of the Sea,
Mother of the youth was she; the powerful Goddess,
She who once had lovingly nursed him,
On the rocky shore of his island; she who had made him a hero
With the might of her strengthening bath and the powerful song of the waves.
And the mother, mourning, hearkened to the cry of her child,
And rose, like a cloud, from the bed of the sea,
Soothing with tender embraces the pains of her darling;
And he listened, while she, caressing, promised to soften his grief.

"Son of the Gods! Oh, were I like you, then could I confidently
Call on the Heavenly Ones to hearken to my secret grief.
But never shall I see this -- I shall bear the disgrace
As if I never belonged to her, even though she thinks of me with tears.
Beneficent Ones! And yet Ye hear the lightest prayers of men.
Ah, how rapt and fervently I worshipped you, holy Light,
Since I have lived, the Earth and its fountains and woodlands,
Father Ether -- and my heart has felt you about me, so ardent and pure --
Oh, soften my sorrows, ye Kind Ones,
That my soul may not be silenced, may not be struck dumb too early;
That I may live and thank Ye, O Heavenly Powers,
With joyful songs through all the hurrying days.
Thank ye for gifts of the past, for the joys of vanished Youth --
And then, pray, take me, the lonely one,
Graciously, unto yourselves."


These poems describe more plainly than could be depicted with meagre words the persistent arrest and the constantly growing estrangement from life, the gradual deep immersion into the maternal abyss of the individual being. The apocalyptic song of Patmos is strangely related to these songs of retrogressive longing. It enters as a dismal guest surrounded by the mist of the depths, the gathering clouds of insanity, bred through the mother. In it the primitive thoughts of the myth, the suggestion clad in symbols, of the sun-like death and resurrection of life, again burst forth. Similar things are to be found in abundance among sick people of this sort.

I reproduce some significant fragments from Patmos:

"Near is the God
And hard to comprehend,
But where Danger threatens
The Rescuer appears."


These words mean that the libido has now sunk to the lowest depths, where "the danger is great." (Faust, Part II, Mother scene.) There "the God is near"; there man may find the inner sun, his own nature, sun-like and self-renewing, hidden in the mother-womb like the sun in the nighttime:

". . . In Chasms
And in darkness dwell
The eagles; and fresh and fearlessly
The Sons of the Alps pass swiftly over the abyss
Upon lightly swinging bridges."


With these words the dark phantastic poem passes on. The eagle, the bird of the sun, dwells in darkness the libido has hidden itself, but high above it the inhabitants of the mountains pass, probably the gods ("Ye are walking above in the light"), symbols of the sun wandering across the sky, like the eagle flying over the depths:

". . . Above and around are reared
The summits of Time,
And the loved ones, though near,
Live on deeply separated mountains.
So give us waters of innocence,
And give us wings of true understanding,
With which to pass across and to return again."


The first is a gloomy picture of the mountains and of time -- although caused by the sun wandering over the mountains, the following picture a nearness, and at the same time separation, of the lovers, and seems to hint at life in the underworld, [8] where he is united with all that once was dear to him, and yet cannot enjoy the happiness of reunion, because it is all shadows and unreal and devoid of life. Here the one who descends drinks the waters of innocence, the waters of childhood, the drink of rejuvenation, [9] so wings may grow, and, winged, he may soar up again into life, like the winged sun, which arises like a swan from the water ("Wings, to pass across and to return again"):

". . . So I spoke, and lo, a genie
Carried me off, swifter than I had imagined,
And farther than ever I had thought
From my own house!
It grew dark
As I went in the twilight.
The shadowy wood,
And the yearning brooks of my home-land
Grew vague behind me --
And I knew the country no longer."


After the dark and obscure words of the introduction, wherein the poet expresses the prophecy of what is to come, the sun journey begins ("night journey in the sea") towards the east, towards the ascent, towards the mystery of eternity and rebirth, of which Nietzsche also dreams, and which he expressed in significant words:

"Oh, how could I not be ardent for eternity, and for the nuptial ring of rings -- the ring of the return! Never yet have I found the woman from whom I wish children, unless she would be this woman whom I love; for I love thee, O eternity."


Holderlin expresses this same longing in a beautiful symbol, the individual traits of which are already familiar to us:

". . . But soon in a fresh radiance
Mysteriously
Blossoming in golden smoke,
With the rapidly growing steps of the sun,
Making a thousand summits fragrant,
Asia arose!
And, dazzled,
I sought one whom I knew;
For unfamiliar to me were the broad roads,
Where from Tmolus
Comes the gilded Pactol,
And Taurus stands and Messagis --
And the gardens are full of flowers.
But high up in the light
The silvery snow gleams, a silent fire;
And, as a symbol of eternal life,
On the impassable walls,
Grows the ancient ivy. [10]
And carried by columns of living cedars and laurels
Are the solemn, divinely built palaces."


The symbol is apocalyptic, the maternal city in the land of eternal youth, surrounded by the verdure and flowers of imperishable spring. [11] The poet identifies himself here with John, who lived on Patmos, who was once associated with "the sun of the Highest," and saw him face to face:

"There at the Mystery of the Vine they met,
There at the hour of the Holy Feast they gathered,
And -- feeling the approach of Death in his great, quiet soul,
The Lord, pouring out his last love, spoke,
And then he died.
Much could be said of it
How his triumphant glance,
The happiest of all,
Was seen by his companions, even at the last.

***

Therefore he sent the Spirit unto them,
And the house trembled, solemnly;
And, with distant thunder,
The storm of God rolled over the cowering heads
Where, deep in thought,
The heroes of death were assembled. . . .
Now, when he, in parting,
Appeared once more before them,
Then the kingly day, the day of the sun, was put out,
And the gleaming sceptre, formed of his rays,
Was broken and suffered like a god itself.
Yet it shall return and glow again
When the right time comes."


The fundamental pictures are the sacrificial death and the resurrection of Christ, like the self-sacrifice of the sun, which voluntarily breaks its sceptre, the fructifying rays, in the certain hope of resurrection. The following comments are to be noted in regard to "the sceptre of rays": Spielrein's patient says, "God pierces through the earth with his rays." The earth, in the patient's mind, has the meaning of woman. She also comprehends the sunbeam in mythologic fashion as something solid: "Jesus Christ has shown me his love, by striking against the window with a sunbeam." Among other insane patients I have come across the same idea of the solid substance of the sunbeam. Here there is also a hint of the phallic nature of the instrument which is associated with the hero. Thor's hammer, which, cleaving the earth, penetrates deeply into it, may be compared to the foot of Kaineus. The hammer is retained in the interior of the earth, like the treasure, and, in the course of time, it gradually comes again to the surface ("the treasure blooms"), meaning that it was born again from the earth. (Compare what has been said concerning the etymology of "swelling.") On many monuments Mithra holds a peculiar object in his hands, which Cumont compares to a half-filled tube. Dieterich proves from his papyrus text that the object is the shoulder of the bull, the bear constellation. The shoulder has an indirect phallic meaning, for it is the part which is wanting in Pelops. Pelops was slaughtered by his father, Tantalus, dismembered, and boiled in a kettle, to make a meal for the gods. Demeter had unsuspectingly eaten the shoulder from this feast, when Zeus discovered the outrage. He had the pieces thrown back into the kettle, and, with the help of the life-dispensing Clotho, Pelops was regenerated, and the shoulder which was missing was replaced by an ivory one. This substitution is a close parallel to the substitution of the missing phallus of Osiris. Mithra is represented in a special ceremony, holding the bull's shoulder over Sol, his son and vice-regent. This scene may be compared to a sort of dedication, or accolade (something like the ceremony of confirmation). The blow of the hammer as a generating, fructifying, inspiring function is retained as a folk-custom and expressed by striking with the twig of life, which has the significance of a charm of fertility. In the neuroses, the sexual meaning of castigation plays an important part, for among many children castigation may elicit a sexual orgasm. The ritual act of striking has the same significance of generating (fructifying), and is, indeed, merely a variant of the original phallic ceremonial. Of similar character to the bull's shoulder is the cloven hoof of the devil, to which a sexual meaning also appertains. The ass's jawbone wielded by Samson has the same worth. In the Polynesian Maui myth the jawbone, the weapon of the hero, is derived from the man-eating woman, Muriranga-whenua, whose body swells up enormously from lusting for human flesh (Frobenius). Hercules' club is made from the wood of the maternal olive tree. Faust's key also "knows the mothers." The libido springs from the mother, and with this weapon alone can man overcome death.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:30 am

Part 2 of 2

It corresponds to the phallic nature of the ass's jaw-bone, that at the place where Samson threw it God caused a spring to gush forth [12] (springs from the horse's tread, footsteps, horse's hoof). To this relation of meanings belongs the magic wand, the sceptre in general. Image belongs to Image = staff; Image = storm-wind; Latin scapus = shaft, stock, scapula, shoulder; Old High German Scaft = spear, lance. [13] We meet once more in this compilation those connections which are already well known to us: Sun-phallus as tube of the winds, lance and shoulder-blade.

The passage from Asia through Patmos to the Christian mysteries in the poem of Holderlin is apparently a superficial connection, but in reality a very ingenious train of thought; namely, the entrance into death and the land beyond as a self-sacrifice of the hero, for the attainment of immortality. At this time, when the sun has set, when love is apparently dead, man awaits in mysterious joy the renewal of all life:

". . . And Joy it was
From now on
To live in the loving night and see
The eyes of innocence hold the unchanging
Depths of all wisdom."


Wisdom dwells in the depths, the wisdom of the mother: being one with it, insight is obtained into the meaning of deeper things, into all the deposits of primitive times, the strata of which have been preserved in the soul. Holderlin, in his diseased ecstasy, feels once more the greatness of the things seen, but he does not care to bring up to the light of day that which he had found in the depths -- in this he differs from Faust.

"And it is not an evil, if a few
Are lost and never found, and if the speech
Conceals the living sound;
Because each godly work resembles ours;
And yet the Highest does not plan it all --
The great pit bears two irons,
And the glowing lava of Aetna. . . .
Would I had the power
To build an image and see the Spirit
See it as it was!"


He allows only one hope to glimmer through, formed in scanty words:

"He wakes the dead;
They who are not enchained and bound,
They who are not unwrought.
. . . And if the Heavenly Ones
Now, as I believe, love me --
. . . Silent is his sign [14]
In the dusky sky. And one stands under it
His whole life long -- for Christ still lives."


But, as once Gilgamesh, bringing back the magic herb from the west land, was robbed of his treasure by the demon serpent, so does Holderlin's poem die away in a painful lament, which betrays to us that no victorious resurrection will follow his descent to the shadows:

". . . Ignominiously
A power tears our heart away,
For sacrifices the heavenly ones demand."


This recognition, that man must sacrifice the retrogressive longing (the incestuous libido) before the "heavenly ones" tear away the sacrifice, and at the same time the entire libido, came too late to the poet. Therefore, I take it to be a wise counsel which the unconscious gives our author, to sacrifice the infantile hero. This sacrifice is best accomplished, as is shown by the most obvious meaning, through a complete devotion to life, in which all the libido unconsciously bound up in familial bonds, must be brought outside into human contact. For it is necessary for the well-being of the adult individual, who in his childhood was merely an atom revolving in a rotary system, to become himself the centre of a new system. That such a step implies the solution or, at least, the energetic treatment of the individual sexual problem is obvious, for unless this is done the unemployed libido will inexorably remain fixed in the incestuous bond, and will prevent individual freedom in essential matters. Let us keep in mind that Christ's teaching separates man from his family without consideration, and in the talk with Nicodemus we saw the specific endeavor of Christ to procure activation of the incest libido. Both tendencies serve the same goal -- the liberation of man; the Jew from his extraordinary fixation to the family, which does not imply higher development, but greater weakness and more uncontrolled incestuous feeling, produced the compensation of the compulsory ceremonial of the cult and the religious fear of the incomprehensible Jehovah. When man, terrified by no laws and no furious fanatics or prophets, allows his incestuous libido full play, and does not liberate it for higher purposes, then he is under the influence of unconscious compulsion. For compulsion is the unconscious wish. (Freud.) He is under the dominance of the libido Image [ i] and his destiny does not lie in his own hands; his adventures, Image , [ii] fall from the stars. His unconscious incestuous libido, which thus is applied in its most primitive form, fixes the man, as regards his love type, in a corresponding primitive stage, the stage of ungovernableness and surrender to the emotions. Such was the psychologic situation of the passing antiquity, and the Redeemer and Physician of that time was he who endeavored to educate man to the sublimation of the incestuous libido. [15] The destruction of slavery was the necessary condition of that sublimation, for antiquity had not yet recognized the duty of work and work as a duty, as a social need of fundamental importance. Slave labor was compulsory work, the counterpart of the equally disastrous compulsion of the libido of the privileged. It was only the obligation of the individual to work which made possible in the long run that regular "drainage" of the unconscious, which was inundated by the continual regression of the libido. Indolence is the beginning of all vice, because in a condition of slothful dreaming the libido has abundant opportunity for sinking into itself, in order to create compulsory obligations by means of regressively reanimated incestuous bonds. The best liberation is through regular work. [16] Work, however, is salvation only when it is a free act, and has in itself nothing of infantile compulsion. In this respect, religious ceremony appears in a high degree as organized inactivity, and at the same time as the forerunner of modern work.

Miss Miller's vision treats the problem of the sacrifice of the infantile longing, in the first place, as an individual problem, but if we cast a glance at the form of this presentation, then we will become aware that here it must concern something, which is also a problem of humanity in general. For the symbols employed, the serpent which killed the horse [17] and the hero voluntarily sacrificing himself, are primitive figures of phantasies and religious myths streaming up from the unconscious.

In so far as the world and all within it is, above all, a thought, which is credited with transcendental "substance" through the empirical need of the same, there results from the sacrifice of the regressive libido the creation of the world; and, psychologically speaking, the world in general. For him who looks backward the world, and even the infinite starry sky, is the mother [18] who bends over and encloses him on all sides, and from the renunciation of this idea and from the longing for this idea arises the image of the world. From this most simple fundamental thought, which perhaps appears strange to us only because it is conceived according to the principle of desire and not the principle of reality, [19] results the significance of the cosmic sacrifice. A good example of this is the slaying of the Babylonian primitive mother Tiamat, the dragon, whose body is destined to form the heaven and the earth. We come upon this thought in its most complete form in Hindoo philosophy of the most ancient date; namely, in songs of Rigveda. In Rigveda 10: 8 1, 4, the song inquires:

"What was the tree, what wood in sooth produced it, from which they fashioned out the earth and heaven?
Ye thoughtful men inquire within your spirit, whereon he stood when he established all things."


Vicvakarman, the All-Creator, who created the world from the unknown tree, did so as follows:

"He who, sacrificing, entered into all these beings
As a wise sacrificer, our Father, who,
Striving for blessings through prayer,
Hiding his origin,
Entered this lowly world,
What and who has served him
As a resting-place and a support?" [20]


Rigveda 10: 90, gives answer to these questions. Purusha is the primal being who

". . . covered earth on every side and
Spread ten fingers' breadth beyond."


One sees that Purusha is a sort of Platonic world soul, who surrounds the world from without. Of Purusha it is said:

"Being born he overtopped the earth
Before, behind, and in all places."


The mother symbolism is plain, it seems to me, in the idea of Purusha. He represents the mother-imago and the libido of the child clinging to her. From this assumption all that follows is very easily explained:

"As sacrificial animal on the bed of straw
Was dedicated the Purusha,
Who was born on the straw,
Whom the Gods, the Blest, and the Wise,
Meeting there, sacrificed."


This verse is very remarkable; if one wishes to stretch this mythology out on the procrustean bed of logic, sore violence would have to be committed. It is an incredibly phantastic conception that, beside the gods, ordinary "wise men" unite in sacrificing the primitive being, aside from the circumstance that, beside the primitive being, nothing had existed in the beginning (that is to say, before the sacrifice), as we shall soon see. If the great mystery of the mother sacrifice is meant thereby, then all becomes clear:

"From that great general sacrifice
The dripping fat was gathered up.
He formed the creatures of the air,
And animals both wild and tame.
From that great general sacrifice
Richas and Sama-hymns were born;
Therefrom the metres were produced,
The Yajus had its birth from it.

"The moon was gendered from his mind
And from his eye the Sun had birth;
Indra and Agni from his mouth
Were born, and Vayu from his breath.

"Forth from his navel came midair;
The sky was fashioned from his head;
Earth from his feet, and from his ears
The regions. Thus they formed the worlds."


It is evident that by this is meant not a physical, but a psychological cosmogony. The world arises when man discovers it. He discovers it when he sacrifices the mother; that is to say, when he has freed himself from the midst of his unconscious lying in the mother. That which impels him forward to this discovery may be interpreted psychologically as the so-called "Incest barrier" of Freud. The incest prohibition places an end to the childish longing for the food-giving mother, and compels the libido, gradually becoming sexual, into the path of the biological aim. The libido forced away from the mother by the incest prohibition seeks for the sexual object in the place of the forbidden mother. In this wider psychologic sense, which expresses itself in the allegoric language of the "incest prohibition," "mother," etc., must be understood Freud's paradoxical sentence, "Originally we have known only sexual objects." [21] This sentence must be understood psychologically throughout, in the sense of a world image created from within outwards, which has, in the first place, nothing to do with the so-called "objective" idea of the world. This is to be understood as a new edition of the subjective idea of the world corrected by reality. Biology, as a science of objective experience, would have to reject unconditionally Freud's proposition, for, as we have made clear above, the function of reality can only be partly sexual; in another equally important part it is self-preservation. The matter appears different for that thought which accompanies the biological function as an epiphenomenon. As far as our knowledge reaches, the individual act of thought is dependent wholly or in greatest part on the existence of a highly differentiated brain, whereas the function of reality (adaptation to reality) is something which occurs in all living nature as wholly independent from the act of thought. This important proposition of Freud's applies only to the act of thought, for thinking, as we may recognize from manifold traces, arose dynamically from the libido, which was split off from the original object at the "incest barrier" and became actual when the first budding sexual emotions began to flow in the current of the libido which goes to the mother. Through the incest barrier the sexual libido is forced away from the identification with the parents, and introverted for lack of adequate activity. It is the sexual libido which forces the growing individual slowly away from his family. If this necessity did not exist, then the family would always remain clustered together in a solid group. Hence the neurotic always renounces a complete erotic experience, [22] in order that he may remain a child. Phantasies seem to arise from the introversion of the sexual libido. Since the first childish phantasies most certainly do not attain the quality of a conscious plan, and as phantasies likewise (even among adults) are almost always the direct derivates of the unconscious, it is, therefore, highly probable that the first phantastic manifestations arise from an act of regression. As we illustrated earlier, the regression goes back to the presexual stage, as many traces show. Here the sexual libido obtains again, so to speak, that universal capacity of application, or capacity for displacement, which it actually possessed at that stage when the sexual application was not yet discovered. Naturally, no adequate object is found in the presexual stage for the regressive sexual libido, but only surrogates, which always leave a wish; namely, the wish to have the surrogate as similar as possible to the sexual goal. This wish is secret, however, for it is really an incest wish. The unsatisfied unconscious wish creates innumerable secondary objects, symbols for the primitive object, the mother (as the Rigveda says, the creator of the world, "hiding his origin," enters into things). From this the thought or the phantasies proceed, as a desexualized manifestation of an originally sexual libido.

From the standpoint of the libido, the term "incest barrier" corresponds to one aspect, but the matter, however, may be considered from another point of view.

The time of undeveloped sexuality, about the third and the fourth year, is, at the same time, considered externally, the period when the child finds himself confronted with increased demands from the world of reality. He can walk, speak and independently attend to a number of other things. He sees himself in a relation to a world of unlimited possibilities, but in which he dares to do little or nothing, because he is as yet too much of a baby and cannot get on without his mother. At this time mother should be exchanged for the world. Against this the past rises as the greatest resistance; this is always so whenever man would undertake a new adaptation. In spite of all evidence and against all conscious resolutions, the unconscious (the past) always enforces its standpoint as resistance. In this difficult position, precisely at this period of developing sexuality, we see the dawning of the mind. The problem of the child at this period is the discovery of the world and of the great trans-subjective reality. For that he must lose the mother; every step out into the world means a step away from the mother. Naturally, all that which is retrogressive in men rebels against this step, and energetic attempts are made against this adaptation in the first place. Therefore, this period of life is also that in which the first clearly developed neuroses arise. The tendency of this age is one directly opposed to that of dementia praecox. The child seeks to win the world and to leave the mother (this is a necessary result). The dementia praecox patient, however, seeks to leave the world and to regain the subjectivity of childhood. We have seen that in dementia praecox the recent adaptation to reality is replaced by an archaic mode of adaptation; that is to say, the recent idea of the world is rejected in favor of an archaic idea of the world. When the child renounces his task of adaptation to reality, or has considerable difficulties in this direction, then we may expect that the recent adaptation will again be replaced by archaic modes of adaptation. It would, therefore, be conceivable that through regression in children archaic products would naturally be unearthed; that is to say, old ways of functioning of the thought system, which is inborn with the brain differentiation, would be awakened.

According to my available but as yet unpublished material, a remarkably archaic and at the same time generally applicable character seems to appertain to infantile phantasy, quite comparable with the products of dementia praecox. It does not seem improbable that through regression at this age those same associations of elements and analogies are reawakened which formerly constituted the archaic idea of the world. When we now attempt to investigate the nature of these elements, a glance at the psychology of myths is sufficient to show us that the archaic idea was chiefly sexual anthropomorphism. It appears that these things in the unconscious childish phantasy play an extraordinary role, as we can recognize from examples taken at random. Just as the sexualism of neuroses is not to be taken literally but as regressive phantasy and symbolic compensation for a recent unachieved adaptation, so is the sexualism of the early infantile phantasy, especially the incest problem, a regressive product of the revival of the archaic modes of function, outweighing actuality. On this account I have expressed myself very vaguely in this work, I am sure, in regard to the incest problem. This is done in order not to be responsible for the idea that I understand by it a gross sexual inclination towards the parents. The true facts of the case are much more complicated, as my investigations point out. Originally incest probably never possessed particularly great significance as such, because cohabitation with an old woman for all possible motives could hardly be preferred to mating with a young woman. It seems that the mother has acquired incestuous significance only psychologically. Thus, for example, the incestuous unions of antiquity were not a result of a love inclination, but of a special superstition, which is most intimately bound up with the mythical ideas here treated. A Pharaoh of the second dynasty is said to have married his sister, his daughter and his granddaughter; the Ptolemies were accustomed also to marriage with sisters; Kambyses married his sister; Artaxerxes married his two daughters; Qobad I (sixth century A. D.) married his daughter. The Satrap Sysimithres married his mother. These incestuous unions are explained by the circumstance that in the Zend Avesta the marriage of relatives was directly commanded; [23] it emphasized the resemblance of rulers to the divinity, and, therefore, was more of an artificial than a natural arrangement, because it originated more from a theoretical than from a biological inclination. (A practical impetus towards that lay often in the peculiar laws of inheritance left over from the Mutter recht, "maternal right" [matriarchal], period.) The confusion which certainly frequently involved the barbarians of antiquity in regard to the choice of their sexual objects cannot very well be measured by the standard of present-day love psychology. In any case, the incest of the semi-animal past is in no way proportionate to the enormous significance of the incest phantasy among civilized people. This disproportion enforces the assumption that the incest prohibition which we meet even amongst relatively lower races concerns rather the mythical ideas than the biological damage; therefore, the ethnical prohibition almost always concerns the mother and seldom the father. Incest prohibition can be understood, therefore, as a result of regression, and as the result of a libidinous anxiety, which regressively attacks the mother. Naturally, it is difficult or impossible to say from whence this anxiety may have come. I merely venture to suggest that it may have been a question of a primitive separation of the pairs of opposites which are hidden in the will of life: the will for life and for death. It remains obscure what adaptation the primitive man tried to evade through introversion and regression to the parents; but, according to the analogy of the soul life in general, it may be assumed that the libido, which disturbed the initial equilibrium of becoming and of ceasing to be, had been stored up in the attempt to make an especially difficult adaptation, and from which it recedes even today.

After this long digression, let us turn back to the song of the Rigveda. Thinking and a conception of the world arose from a shrinking back from stern reality, and it is only after man has regressively assured himself again of the protective parental power [24] that he enters life wrapped in a dream of childhood shrouded in magic superstititions; that is to say, "thinking," [25] for he, timidly sacrificing his best and assuring himself of the favor of the invisible powers, step by step develops to greater power, in the degree that he frees himself from his retrogressive longing and the original lack of harmony in his being.

Rigveda 10, 90, concludes with the exceedingly significant verse, which is of greatest importance for the Christian mysteries as well:

"Gods, sacrificing, rendered homage to the sacrifice: these were the earliest holy ordinances,
The mighty ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sadhyas, goddesses of old, are dwelling."


Through the sacrifice a fulness of power was attained, which extends up to the power of the "parents." Thus the sacrifice has also the meaning of a psychologic maturation process.

In the same manner that the world originated through sacrifice, through the renunciation of the retrospective mother libido, thus, according to the teachings of the Upanishads, is produced the new condition of man, which may be termed the immortal. This new condition is again attained through a sacrifice; namely, through the sacrificial horse which is given a cosmic significance in the teaching of the Upanishads. What the sacrificial horse means is told by Brihadaranyaka-Upanishad I : I:

"Om!

"1. The dawn is truly the head of the sacrificial horse, the sun his eye, the wind his breath, his mouth the all-spreading fire, the year is the body of the sacrificial horse. The sky is his back, the atmosphere his body cavity, the earth the vault of his belly, the poles are his sides, the space between the poles his ribs, the seasons his limbs, the months and half-months his joints, day and night his feet, the stars his bones, the clouds his flesh, the food, which he digests, are the deserts; the rivers, his veins; liver and lungs, the mountains; the herbs and trees, his hair; the rising sun is his fore part, the setting sun his hind-part. When he shows his teeth, that is lightning; when he trembles, that is thunder; when he urinates, that is rain; his voice is speech.

"2. The day, in truth, has originated for the horse as the sacrificial dish, which stands before him; his cradle is in the world-sea towards the East; the night has originated for him as the sacrificial dish, which stands behind him; its cradle is in the world-sea of the evening; these two dishes originated in order to surround the horse. As a charger he generated the gods, as champion he produced the Gandharvas, as a racer the demons, as horse man kind. The Ocean is his relative, the ocean his cradle."


As Deussen remarks, the sacrificial horse has the significance of a renunciation of the universe. When the horse is sacrificed, then the world is sacrificed and destroyed, as it were -- a train of thought which Schopenhauer also had in mind, and which appears as a product of a diseased mind in Schreber. [26] The horse in the above text stands between two sacrificial vessels, from one of which it comes and to the other of which it goes, just as the sun passes from morning to evening. The horse, therefore, signifies the libido, which has passed into the world. We previously saw that the "mother libido" must be sacrificed in order to produce the world; here the world is destroyed by the repeated sacrifice of the same libido, which once belonged to the mother. The horse can, therefore, be substituted as a symbol for this libido, because, as we saw, it had manifold connections with the mother. [27] The sacrifice of the horse can only produce another state of introversion, which is similar to that before the creation of the world. The position of the horse between the two vessels, which represent the producing and the devouring mother, hint at the idea of life enclosed in the ovum; therefore, the vessels are destined to "surround" the horse. That this is actually so the Brihadaranyaka-Upanishad 3: 3 proves:

"1. From where have the descendants of Parikshit come, that I ask thee, Yajnavalkya! From where came the descendants of Parikshit?

"2. Yajnavalkya spake: 'He has told thee, they have come from where all come, who offer up the sacrificial horse. That is to say, this world extends so far as two and thirty days of the chariot of the Gods (the sun) reach. This (world) surrounds the earth twice around. This earth surrounds the ocean twice around. There is, as broad as the edge of a razor or as the wing of a fly, a space between (the two shells of the egg of the world). These were brought by Indra as a falcon to the wind: and the wind took them up into itself and carried them where were the offerers of the sacrificial horse. Somewhat like this he spoke (Gandharva to thee) and praised the wind.'

"Therefore is the wind the special (vyashti) and the wind the universal (samashti). He, who knows this, defends himself from dying again."


As this text tells us, the offerers of the sacrificial horse come in that narrowest fissure between the shells of the egg of the world, at that place, where the shells unite and where they are divided. The fissure (vagina) in the maternal world soul is designated by Plato in "Timaeus" by X, the symbol of the cross. Indra, who as a falcon has stolen the soma (the treasure attainable with difficulty), brings, as Psychopompos, the souls to the wind, to the generating pneuma, which carries them forward to the fissure or vagina, to the point of union, to the entrance into the maternal egg. This train of thought of the Hindoo philosophy briefly and concisely summarizes the sense of innumerable myths; at the same time it is a striking example of the fact that philosophy is internally nothing else but a refined and sublimated mythology. It is brought to this refined state by the influence of the corrector of reality. [28] We have emphasized the fact that in the Miller drama the horse is the first to die, as the animal brother of the hero. (Corresponding to the early death of the half-animal Eabani, the brother friend of Gilgamesh.) This sacrificial death recalls the whole category of mythological animal sacrifices. Volumes could be filled with parallels, but we must limit ourselves here to suggestions. The sacrificial animal, where it has lost the primitive meaning of the simple sacrificial gift, and has taken a higher religious significance, stands in a close relation to both the hero and the divinity. The animal represents the god himself; [29] thus the bull [30] represents Zagreus, Dionysus and Mithra; the lamb represents Christ, [31] etc. As we are aware, the animal symbols represent the animal libido. The sacrifice of the animal means, therefore, the sacrifice of the animal nature. This is most clearly expressed in the religious legend of Attis. Attis is the son lover of the divine mother, Agdistis Cybele. Agdistis was characteristically androgynous, [32] as symbol of the mother-libido, like the tree; really a clear indication that the mother-imago has in addition to the significance of the likeness of the real mother the meaning of the mother of humanity, the libido in general. Driven mad by the insanity-breeding mother enamored of him, he emasculates himself, and that under a pine tree. (The pine tree plays an important role in his service. Every year a pine tree was wreathed about and upon it an image of Attis was hung, and then it was cut down, which represents the castration.) The blood, which spurted to the earth, was transformed into budding violets. Cybele now took this pine tree, bore it into her cavern and there wept over it. (Pieta.) The chthonic mother takes her son with her into the cavern -- namely, into the womb -- according to another version. Attis was transformed into the pine tree. The tree here has an essentially phallic meaning; on the contrary, the attaching of the image of Attis to the tree refers also to the maternal meaning. ("To be attached to the mother.") In Ovid ("Metamorphoses," Book X) the pine tree is spoken of as follows:

"Grata deum matri, siquidem Cybeleius Attis
Exuit hac hominem, truncoque induruit illo." [iii]


The transformation into the pine tree is evidently a burial in the mother, just as Osiris was overgrown by the heather. Upon the Attis bas-relief of Coblenz Attis appears growing out of a tree, which is interpreted by Mannhardt as the "life-principle" of vegetation inherent in the tree. It is probably a tree birth, just as with Mithra. (Relief of Heddernheim.) As Firmicus observes, in the Isis and Osiris cult and also in the cult of the virgin Persephone, tree and image had played a role. [33] Dionysus had the surname Dendrites, and in Boeotia he is said to have been called Image, meaning "in a tree." (At the birth of Dionysus, Megaira planted the pine tree on the Kithairon.) The Pentheus myth bound up with the Dionysus legend furnishes the remarkable and supplementary counterpart to the death of Attis, and the subsequent lamentation. Pentheus, [34] curious to espy the orgies of the Maenades, climbed upon a pine tree, but he was observed by his mother; the Maenades cut down the tree, and Pentheus, taken for an animal, was torn by them in frenzy, [35] his own mother being the first to rush upon him. In this myth the phallic meaning of the tree (cutting down, castration) and its maternal significance (mounting and the sacrificial death of the son) is present; at the same time the supplementary counterpart to the Pieta is apparent, the "terrible mother." The feast of Attis was celebrated as a lamentation and then as a joy in the spring. (Good Friday and Easter.) The priests of Attis-Cybele worship were often eunuchs, and were called Galloi. [36] The archigallus was called Atys (Attis). [37] Instead of the animal castration, the priests merely scratched their arms until they bled. (Arm in place of phallus, "the twisting of arms.") A similar symbolism of the sacrificial impulse is met in the Mithraic religion, where essential parts of the mysteries consist in the catching and the subduing of the bull.

A parallel figure to Mithra is the primitive man Gayomard. He was created together with his bull, and the two lived for six thousand years in a blissful state. But when the world came into the cycle of the seventh sign of the Zodiac (Libra) the evil principle entered. Libra is astrologically the so-called positive domicile of Venus; the evil principle, therefore, came under the dominion of the goddess of love (destruction of the sun-hero through the mother-wife -- snake, whore, etc). As a result, after thirty years, Gayomard and his bull died. (The trials of Zartusht lasted also thirty years; compare the span of Christ's life.) Fifty-five species of grain came from the dead bull, twelve kinds of salubrious plants, etc. The sperma of the bull entered into the moon for purification, but the sperma of Gayomard entered into the sun. This circumstance possibly suggests a rather feminine meaning of bull. Gosh or Drvacpa is the soul of the bull, and was worshipped as a female divinity. She would not, at first, from diffidence, become the goddess of the herds, until the coming of Zarathustra was announced to her as consolation. This has its parallel in the Hindoo Purana, where the coming of Krishna was promised the earth. (A complete analogy to Christ. [38]) She, too, travels in her chariot, like Ardvicura, the goddess of love. The soul of the bull is, therefore, decidedly feminine. This myth of Gayomard repeats only in an altered form the primitive conception of the closed ring of a male-female divinity, self-begetting and forth-bringing.

Like the sacrificial bull, the fire, the sacrifice of which we have already discussed in Chapter III, has a feminine nature among the Chinese, according to the commentaries [39] of the philosopher Tschwang-Tse:

"The spirit of the hearth is called Ki. He is clad in bright fed, which resembles fire, and appears as a lovely, attractive maiden."


In the "Book of Rites" it is said:

"Wood is burned in the flames for the spirit of Au. This sacrifice to Au is a sacrifice to old departed women."


These spirits of the hearth and fire are the souls of departed cooks and, therefore, are called " old women." The kitchen god develops from this pre-Buddhistic tradition and becomes later (male sex) the ruler of the family and the mediator between family and god. Thus the old feminine fire spirit becomes a species of Logos. (Compare with this the remarks in Chapter III.)

From the bull's sperma the progenitors of the cattle came, as well as two hundred and seventy-two species of useful animals. According to Minokhired, Gayomard had destroyed the Dev Azur, who was considered the demon of evil appetites. [40] In spite of the efforts of Zarathustra, this demon remained longest on the earth. He was destroyed at last at the resurrection, like Satan in the Apocalypse of John. In another version it is said that Angromainyus and the serpent were left until the last, so as to be destroyed by Ahuramazda himself. According to a surmise by Kern, Zarathustra may mean "golden-star" and be identical with Mithra. Mithra's name is connected with neo-Persian Mihr, which means "sun and love."

In Zagreus we see that the bull is also identical with the god; hence the bull sacrifice is a god sacrifice, but on a primitive stage. The animal symbol is, so to speak, only a part of the hero; he sacrifices only his animal; therefore, symbolically, renounces only his animal nature. The internal participation in the sacrifice [41] is expressed excellently in the anguished ecstatic countenance of the bull-slaying Mithra. He does it willingly and unwillingly [42] hence the somewhat hysterical expression which has some similarity to the well-known mawkish countenance of the Crucified of Guido Reni. Benndorf says: [43]

"The features, which, especially in the upper portion, bear an absolutely ideal character, have an extremely morbid expression."


Cumont [44] himself says of the facial expression of the Tauroctonos:

"The countenance, which may be seen in the best reproductions, is that of a young man of an almost feminine beauty; the head has a quantity of curly hair, which, rising up from the fore head, surrounds him as with a halo; the head is slightly tilted backwards, so that the glance is directed towards the heavens, and the contraction of the brows and the lips give a strange expression of sorrow to the face." [45]


The Ostian head of Mithra Tauroctonos, illustrated in Cumont, has, indeed, an expression which we recognize in our patients as one of sentimental resignation. Sentimentality is repressed brutality. Hence the exceedingly sentimental pose, which had its counterpart in the symbolism of the shepherd and the lamb of contemporaneous Christianity, with the addition of infantilism. [48]

Meanwhile, it is only his animal nature which the god sacrifices; that is to say, his sexuality, [47] always in close analogy to the course of the sun. We have learned in the course of this investigation that the part of the libido which erects religious structures is in the last analysis fixed in the mother, and really represents that tie through which we are permanently connected with our origin. Briefly, we may designate this amount of libido as "Mother Libido." As we have seen, this libido conceals itself in countless and very heterogeneous symbols, also in animal images, no matter whether of masculine or feminine nature -- differences of sex are at bottom of a secondary value and psychologically do not play the part which might be expected from a superficial observation.

The annual sacrifice of the maiden to the dragon probably represented the most ideal symbolic situation. In order to pacify the anger of the "terrible mother" the most beautiful woman was sacrificed as symbol of man's libido. Less vivid examples are the sacrifice of the first-born and various valuable domestic animals. A second ideal case is the self-castration in the service of the mother (Dea Syria, etc.), a less obvious form of which is circumcision. By that at least only a portion is sacrificed. [48] With these sacrifices, the object of which in ideal cases is to symbolize the libido drawing away from the mother, life is symbolically renounced in order to regain it. By the sacrifice man ransoms himself from the fear of death and reconciles the destroying mother. In those later religions, where the hero, who in olden times overcomes all evil and death through his labors, has become the divine chief figure, he becomes the priestly sacrificer and the regenerator of life. But as the hero is an imaginary figure and his sacrifice is a transcendental mystery, the significance of which far exceeds the value of an ordinary sacrificial gift, this deepening of the sacrificial symbolism regressively resumes the idea of the human sacrifice. This is partly due to the preponderance of phantastic additions, which always take their subject-matter from greater depths, and partly due to the higher religious occupation of the libido, which demanded a more complete and equivalent expression. Thus the relation between Mithra and his bull is very close. It is the hero himself in the Christian mysteries who sacrifices himself voluntarily. The hero, as we have sufficiently shown, is the infantile personality longing for the mother, who as Mithra sacrifices the wish (the libido), and as Christ gives himself to death both willingly and unwillingly. Upon the monuments of the Mithraic religion we often meet a strange symbol: a crater (mixing bowl) encoiled by a serpent, sometimes with a lion, who as antagonist opposes the serpent. [49] It appears as if the two were fighting for the crater. The crater symbolizes, as we have seen, the mother, the serpent the resistance defending her, and the lion the greatest strength and strongest will. [50] The struggle is for the mother. The serpent takes part almost regularly in the Mithraic sacrifice of the bull, moving towards the blood flowing from the wound. It seems to follow from that that the life of the bull (blood) is sacrificed to the serpent. Previously we have pointed out the mutual relationship between serpent and bull, and found there that the bull symbolizes the living hero, the shining sun, but that the serpent symbolizes the dead, buried or chthonic hero, the invisible sun. As the hero is in the mother in the state of death, the serpent is also, as the symbol of the fear of death, the sign of the devouring mother. The sacrifice of the bull to the serpent, therefore, signifies a willing renunciation of life, in order to win it from death. Therefore, after the sacrifice of the bull, wonderful fertility results. The antagonism between serpent and lion over the crater is to be interpreted as a battle over the fruitful mother's womb, somewhat comparable to the more simple symbolism of the Tishtriya song, where the demon Apaosha, the black horse, has possession of the rain lake, and the white horse, Tishtriya, must banish him from it. Death from time to time lays its destroying hand upon life and fertility and the libido disappears, by entering into the mother, from whose womb it will be born renewed. It, therefore, seems very probable that the significance of the Mithraic bull sacrifice is also that of the sacrifice of the mother who sends the fear of death. As the contrary of the Occide moriturus is also intended here, so is the act of sacrifice an impregnating of the mother; the chthonic snake demon drinks the blood; that is to say, the libido (sperma) of the hero committing incest. Life is thus immortalized for the hero because, like the sun, he generates himself anew. After all the preceding materials, it can no longer be difficult to recognize in the Christian mysteries the human sacrifice, or the sacrifice of the son to the mother. [51] Just as Attis emasculates himself on account of the mother, so does Christ himself hang upon the tree of life, [52] the wood of martyrdom, the Image ,[iv] the chthonic mother, and by that redeems creation from death. By entering again into the mother's womb (Matuta, Pieta of Michelangelo) he redeems in death the sin in life of the primitive man, Adam, in order symbolically through his deed [53] to procure for the innermost and most hidden meaning of the religious libido its highest satisfaction and most pronounced expression. The martyrdom of Christ has in Augustine as well actually the meaning of a Hierosgamos with the mother (corresponding to the Adonis festival, where Venus and Adonis were laid upon the nuptial couch):

"Procedit Christus quasi sponsus de thalamo suo, praesagio nuptiarum exiit ad campum saeculi; pervenit usque ad crucis torum (torus has the meaning of bed, pillow, concubine, bier) et ibi firmavit ascendendo conjugium: ubi cum sentiret anhelantem in suspiriis creaturam commercio pietatis se pro conjuge dedit ad poenam et copulavit sibi perpetuo iure matronam."


This passage is perfectly clear. A similar death overtakes the Syrian Melcarth, who, riding upon a sea horse, was annually burned. Among the Greeks he is called Melicertes, and was represented riding upon a dolphin. The dolphin is also the steed of Arion. We have learned to recognize previously the maternal significance of dolphin, so that in the death of Melcarth we can once more recognize the negatively expressed Hierosgamos with the mother. (Compare Frazer "Golden Bough," IV, p. 87.) This figurative expression is of the greatest teleological significance. Through its symbol it leads that libido which inclines backward into the original, primitive and impulsive upwards to the spiritual by investing it with a mysterious but fruitful function. It is superfluous to speak of the effect of this symbol upon the unconscious of Occidental humanity. A glance over history shows what creative forces were released in this symbol. [54]

The comparison of the Mithraic and the Christian sacrifice plainly shows wherein lies the superiority of the Christian symbol; it is the frank admission that not only are the lower wishes to be sacrificed, but the whole personality. The Christian symbol demands complete devotion; it compels a veritable self-sacrifice to a higher purpose, while the Sacrificium Mithriacum, remaining fixed on a primitive symbolic stage, is contented with an animal sacrifice. The religious effect of these symbols must be considered as an orientation of the unconscious by means of imitation.

In Miss Miller's phantasy there is internal compulsion, in that she passes from the horse sacrifice to the self-sacrifice of the hero. Whereas the first symbolizes renunciation of the sexual wishes, the second has the deeper and ethically more valuable meaning of the sacrifice of the infantile personality. The object of psychoanalysis has frequently been wrongly understood to mean the renunciation or the gratification of the ordinary sexual wish, while, in reality, the problem is the sublimation of the infantile personality, or, expressed mythologically, a sacrifice and rebirth of the infantile hero. [55] In the Christian mysteries, however, the resurrected one becomes a supermundane spirit, and the invisible kingdom of God, with its mysterious gifts, are obtained by his believers through the sacrifice of himself on the mother. In psychoanalysis the infantile personality is deprived of its libido fixations in a rational manner; the libido which is thus set free serves for the building up of a personality matured and adapted to reality, who does willingly and without complaint everything required by necessity. (It is, so to speak, the chief endeavor of the infantile personality to struggle against all necessities and to create coercions for itself where none exist in reality.)

The serpent as an instrument of sacrifice has already been abundantly illustrated. (Legend of St. Silvester, trial of the virgins, wounding of Re and Philoctetes, symbolism of the lance and arrow.) It is the destroying knife; but, according to the principle of the "Occide moriturus" also the phallus, the sacrificial act represents a coitus act as well. [56] The religious significance of the serpent as a cave-dwelling, chthonic animal points to a further thought; namely, to the creeping into the mother's womb in the form of a serpent. [57] As the horse is the brother, so the serpent is the sister of Chiwantopel. This close relation refers to a fellowship of these animals and their characters with the hero. We know of the horse that, as a rule, he is not an animal of fear, although, mythologically, he has at times this meaning. He signifies much more the living, positive part of the libido, the striving towards continual renewal, whereas the serpent, as a rule, represents the fear, the fear of death, [58] and is thought of as the antithesis to the phallus. This antithesis between horse and serpent, mythologically between bull and serpent, represents an opposition of the libido within itself, a striving forwards and a striving backwards at one and the same time. [59] It is not only as if the libido might be an irresistible striving forward, an endless life and will for construction, such as Schopenhauer has formulated in his world will, death and every end being some malignancy or fatality coming from without, but the libido, corresponding to the sun, also wills the destruction of its creation. In the first half of life its will is for growth, in the second half of life it hints, softly at first, and then audibly, at its will for death. And just as in youth the impulse to unlimited growth often lies under the enveloping covering of a resistance against life, so also does the will of the old to die frequently lie under the covering of a stubborn resistance against the end.

This apparent contrast in the nature of the libido is strikingly illustrated by a Priapic statuette in the antique collection at Verona. [60] Priapus smilingly points with his finger to a snake biting off his "membrum." He carries a basket on his arm, filled with oblong objects, probably phalli, evidently prepared as substitutes.

Image
PRIAPUS AND SERPENT

A similar motive is found in the "Deluge" of Rubens (in the Munich Art Gallery), where a serpent emasculates a man. This motive explains the meaning of the "Deluge"; the maternal sea is also the devouring mother. [61] The phantasy of the world conflagration, of the cataclysmic end of the world in general, is nothing but a mythological projection of a personal individual will for death; therefore, Rubens could represent the essence of the "Deluge" phantasy in the emasculation by the serpent; for the serpent is our own repressed will for the end, for which we find an explanation only with the greatest difficulty.

Concerning the symbolism of the serpent in general, its significance is very dependent upon the time of life and circumstances. The repressed sexuality of youth is symbolized by the serpent, because the arrival of sexuality puts an end to childhood. To age, on the contrary, the serpent signifies the repressed thought of death. With our author it is the insufficiently expressed sexuality which as serpent assumes the role of sacrificer and delivers the hero over to death and rebirth.

As in the beginning of our investigation the hero's name forced us to speak of the symbolism of Popocatepetl as belonging to the creating part of the human body, so at the end does the Miller drama again give us an opportunity of seeing how the volcano assists in the death of the hero and causes him to disappear by means of an earthquake into the depths of the earth. As the volcano gave birth and name to the hero, so at the end of the day it devours him again. [62] We learn from the last words of the hero that his longed-for beloved, she who alone understands him, is called Ja-ni-wa-ma. We find in this name those lisped syllables familiar to us from the early childhood of the hero, Hiawatha, Wawa, wama, mama. The only one who really understands us is the mother. For verstehen, "to understand" (Old High German firstan), is probably derived from a primitive Germanic prefix fri, identical with Image , meaning "round-about." The Old High German antfriston, "to interpret," is considered as identical with firstan. From that results a fundamental significance of the verb verstehen, "to understand," as "standing round about something." [63] Comprehendere and Image express a similar idea as the German erfassen, "to grasp, to comprehend." The thing common to these expressions is the surrounding, the enfolding. And there is no doubt that there is nothing in the world which so completely enfolds us as the mother. When the neurotic complains that the world has no understanding, he says indirectly that he misses the mother. Paul Verlaine has expressed this thought most beautifully in his poem, "Mon Reve Familier":

My Familiar Dream.

"Often I have that strange and poignant dream
Of some unknown who meets my flame with flame --
Who, with each time, is never quite the same,
Yet never wholly different does she seem.
She understands me! Every fitful gleam
Troubling my heart, she reads aright somehow:
Even the sweat upon my pallid brow
She soothes with tears, a cool and freshening stream.

"If she is dark or fair? I do not know --
Her name? Only that it is sweet and low,
Like those of loved ones who have long since died.
Her look is like a statue's, kind and clear;
And her calm voice, distant and dignified,
Like those hushed voices that I loved to hear."


_______________

Notes:

i. Fate.

ii. Chances and fates.

iii. Beloved of the mother of the gods, inasmuch as the Cybeline Attis sheds his human shape in this way and stiffens into this tree trunk.

iv. Hecate.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:32 am

Part 1 of 6

NOTES

PART I

INTRODUCTION


1. He is said to have killed himself when he heard that she whom he so passionately adored was his mother.

2. "Wish Fulfilment and Symbolism in Fairy Tales." Tr. by W. A. White, M.D.

3. "Dream and Myth." Deuticke, Wien 1909.

4. "The Myth of the Birth of the Hero."

5. " Die Symbolik in den Legenden, Marchen, Gebrauchen und Traumen." Psychiatrisch.-Neurologische Wochenschrift, X. Jahrgang.

6. "On the Nightmare." Amer. Journ. of Insanity, 1910.

7. Jahrbuch, 1910, Pt. II.

8. "Die Frommigkeit des Grafen Ludwig von Zinzendorf. Bin psycho-analytischer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der religiosen Sublimationprozesse und zur Erklarung des Pietismus." Deuticke, Wien 1910. We have a suggestive hint in Freud's work, " Eine Kindheitserinnerung des Leonardo da Vinci." Deuticke, Wien 1910.

9. Compare Rank in Jahrbuch, Pt. II, p. 465.

CHAPTER 1

1. Compare Liepmann, "Uber Ideenflucht," Halle 1904; also Jung, "Diagnost. Assoc. Stud.," p. 103: "Denken als Unterordnung unter eine herrschende Vorstellung"; compare Ebbinghaus, "Kultur der Gegenwart," p. 221. Kulpe (" Gr. d. Psychologic," p. 464) expresses himself in a similar manner: "In thinking it is a question of an anticipatory apperception which sometimes governs a greater, sometimes a smaller circle of individual reproductions, and is differentiated from accidental motives of reproduction only by the consequence with which all things outside this circle are held back or repressed."

2. In his "Psychologia empirica meth. scientif. pertract.," etc., 1732, p. 23, Christian Wolff says simply and precisely: "Cogitatio est actus animae quo sibi rerumque aliarum extra se conscia est."

3. The moment of adaptation is emphasized especially by William James in his definition of reasoning: "Let us make this ability to deal with novel data the technical differentia of reasoning. This will sufficiently mark it out from common associative thinking, and will immediately enable us to say just what peculiarity it contains."

4. "Thoughts are shadows of our experiences, always darker, emptier, simpler than these," says Nietzsche. Lotze ("Logik," p. 552) expresses himself in regard to this as follows: "Thought, left to the logical laws of its movement, encounters once more at the end of its regularly traversed course the things suppressed or hidden."

5. Compare the remarks of Baldwin following in text. The eccentric philosopher Johann Georg Hamann (1730-88) even places intelligence and speech as identical (see Hamann's writings, pub. by Roth, Berlin 1821). With Nietzsche intelligence fares even worse as "speech metaphysics" (Sprachmetaphysik). Friedrich Mauthner goes the furthest in this conception ("Sprache und Psychologic," 1901). For him there exists absolutely no thought without speech, and speaking is thinking. His idea of the " fetish of the word " governing in science is worthy of notice.

6. Compare Kleinpaul: "Das Leben der Sprache," 3 Bande. Leipzig 1893.

7. " Jardin d'Epicure," p. 80.

8. It is difficult to calculate how great is the seductive influence of the primitive word-meaning upon a thought. " Anything which has even been in consciousness remains as an affective moment in the unconscious," says Hermann Paul ("Prinzipien der Sprachgeschichte," 4th ed., 1909, p. 25). The old word-meanings have an after-effect, chiefly imperceptible, "within the dark chamber of .the unconscious in the Soul" (Paul). J. G. Hamann, mentioned above, expresses himself unequivocably: "Metaphysics reduces all catchwords and all figures of speech of our empirical knowledge to empty hieroglyphics and types of ideal relations." It is said that Kant learned some things from Hamann.

9. "Grundriss der Psychologic," p. 365.

10. "Lehrbuch der Psychologic," X, 26.

11. James Mark Baldwin: "Thought and Things, or Genetic Logic."

12. In this connection I must refer to an experiment which Eberschweiler (Allgemeine Zeitschrift fur Psychiatric, 1908) has made at my request, which discloses the remarkable fact that in an association experiment the intrapsychic association is influenced by phonetic considerations ("Untersuchungen uber den Einfluss der sprachlichen Komponente auf die Assoziation," Allgemeine Zeitschrift fur Psychiatric, 1908). 13. So at least this form of thought appears to Consciousness. Freud says in this connection ("The Interpretation of Dreams," tr. by Brill, p. 418): " It is demonstrably incorrect to state that we abandon ourselves to an aimless course of ideas when we relinquish our reflections, and allow the unwilled ideas to emerge. It can be shown that we are able to reject only those end-presentations known to us, and that immediately upon the cessation of these unknown or, as we inaccurately say, unconscious end-presentations come into play which now determine the course of the unwilled ideas -- a thought without end-presentation cannot be produced through any influence we can exert on our own psychic life."

14. "Grundriss der Psychologic," p. 464.

15. Behind this assertion stand, first of all, experiences taken from the field of the normal. The undirected thinking is very far removed from "meditation," and especially so as far as readiness of speech is concerned. In psychological experiments I have frequently found that the subjects of the investigation -- I speak only of cultivated and intelligent people, whom I have allowed to indulge in reveries, apparently unintentionally and without previous instruction -- have exhibited affect-expressions which can be registered experimentally. But the basic thought of these, even with the best of intentions, they could express only incompletely or even not at all. One meets with an abundance of similar experiences in association experiments and psychoanalysis indeed, there is hardly an unconscious complex which has not at some time existed as a phantasy in consciousness.

However, more instructive are the experiences from the domain of psychopathology. But those arising in the field of the hysterias and neuroses, which are characterized by an overwhelming transference tendency, are rarer than the experiences in the territory of the introversion type of neuroses and psychoses, which constitute by far the greater number of the mental derangements, at least the collected Schizophrenic group of Bleuler. As has already been indicated by the term "introversion," which I briefly introduced in my study, "Konflikte der kindlichen Seele," pp. 6 and 10, these neuroses lead to an overpowering autoerotism (Freud). And here we meet with this unutterable purely phantastic thinking, which moves in inexpressible symbols and feelings. One gets a slight impression of this when one seeks to examine the paltry and confused expressions of these people. As I have frequently observed, it costs these patients endless trouble and effort to put their phantasies into common human speech. A highly intelligent patient, who interpreted such a phantasy piece by piece, often said to me, " I know absolutely with what it is concerned, I see and feel everything, but it is quite impossible for me to find the words to express it." The poetic and religious introversion gives rise to similar experiences; for example, Paul, in the Epistle to the Romans viii:26-- "For we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession with groanings which cannot be uttered."

16. Similarly, James remarks, " The great difference, in fact, between that simple kind of rational thinking which consists in the concrete objects of past experience merely suggesting each other, and reason distinctively so called, is this, that whilst the empirical thinking is only reproductive, reasoning is productive."

17. Compare the impressive description of Petrarch's ascent of Mr. Ventoux, by Jacob Burckhardt ("Die Kultur der Renaissance in Italien," 1869, p. 235):

"One now awaits a description of the view, but in vain, not because the poet is indifferent to it, but, on the contrary, because the impression affects him all too strongly. His entire past life, with all its follies, passes before him; he recalls that it is ten years ago to-day that he, as a young man, left Bologna, and he turns a yearning glance toward Italy. He opens a book -- 'Confessions of St. Augustine,' his companion at that time -- and his eye falls upon this passage in the tenth chapter: 1 and the people went there and admired the high mountains, the wide wastes of the sea and the mighty downward rushing streams, and the ocean and the courses of the stars, and forgot themselves.' His brother, to whom he reads these words, cannot comprehend why, at this point, he closes the book and is silent."

18. Wundt gives a striking description of the scholastic method in his "Philosophische Studien," XIII, p. 345. The method consists "first in this, that one realizes the chief aim of scientific investigation is the discovery of a comprehensive scheme, firmly established, and capable of being applied in a uniform manner to the most varied problems; secondly, in that one lays an excessive value upon certain general ideas, and, consequently, upon the word-symbols designating these ideas, wherefore an analysis of word-meanings comes, in extreme cases, to be an empty subtlety and splitting of hairs, instead of an investigation of the real facts from which the ideas are abstracted."

19. The concluding passage in "Traumdeutung" was of prophetic significance, and has been brilliantly established since then through investigations of the psychoses. "In the psychoses these modes of operation of the psychic mechanism, normally suppressed in the waking state, again become operative, and then disclose their inability to satisfy our needs in the outer world." The importance of this position is emphasized by the views of Pierre Janet, developed independently of Freud, and which deserve to be mentioned here, because they add confirmation from an entirely different side, namely, the biological. Janet makes the distinction in this function of a firmly organized "inferior" and "superior" part, conceived of as in a state of continuous transformation.

"It is really on this superior part of the functions, on their adaptation to present circumstances, that the neuroses depend. The neuroses are the disturbances or the checks in the evolution of the functions the illnesses depending upon the morbid functioning of the organism. These are characterized by an alteration in the superior part of the functions, in their evolution and in their adaptation to the present moment to the present state of the exterior world and of the individual, and also by the absence or deterioration of the old parts of these same functions.

"In the place of these superior operations there are developed physical, mental, and, above all, emotional disturbances. This is only the tendency to replace the superior operations by an exaggeration of certain inferior operations, and especially by gross visceral disturbances" ("Les Nevroses," p. 383).

The old parts are, indeed, the inferior parts of the functions, and these replace, in a purposeless fashion, the abortive attempts at adaptation. Briefly speaking, the archaic replaces the recent function which has failed. Similar views concerning the nature of neurotic symptoms are expressed by Claparede as well (" Quelques mots sur la definition de l'Hysterie," Arch, de Psychol., I, VII, p. 169).

He understands the hysterogenic mechanism as a "Tendance a la reversion" -- as a sort of atavistic manner of reaction.

20. 1 am indebted to Dr. Abraham for the following interesting communication: "A little girl of three and a half years had been presented with a little brother, who became the object of the well-known childish jealousy. Once she said to her mother, 'You are two mammas; you are my mamma, and your breast is little brother's mamma.' She had just been looking on with great interest at the process of nursing." It is very characteristic of the archaic thinking of the child for the breast to be designated as "mamma."

21. Compare especially Freud's thorough investigation of the child in his "Analyse der Phobic eines funfjahrigen Knaben," 1912 Jahrbuch, Pt. I. Also my study, "Konflikte der kindlichen Seele," 1912 Jahrbuch, Pt. II, p. 33.

22. "Human, All Too Human," Vol. II, p. 27 and on.

23. "Sammlung kleiner Schriften zur Neurosenlehre," Pt. II, p. 205.

24. "Der Kunstler, Ansatze zu einer Sexualpsychologie," 1907, p. 36.

25. Compare also Rank's later book, "The Myth of the Birth of the Hero."

26. "Wish Fulfilment and Symbolism in Fairy Tales," 1908.

27. "Dreams and Myths."

28. Compare with this "Konflikte der kindlichen Seele," p. 6, foot.

29. Compare Abraham, "Dreams and Myths." New York 1913. The wish for the future is represented as already fulfilled in the past. Later, the childish phantasy is again taken up regressively in order to compensate for the disillusionment of actual life.

30. Rank: "The Myth of the Birth of the Hero."

31. Naturally, it could not be said that because this was an institution in antiquity, the same would recur in our phantasy, but rather that in antiquity it was possible for the phantasy so generally present to become an institution. This may be concluded from the peculiar activity of the mind of antiquity.

32. The Dioscuri married the Leucippides by theft, an act which, according to the ideas of higher antiquity, belonged to the necessary customs of marriage (Preller: "Griechische Mythologie," 1854, Ft. II, p. 68).

33. See S. Creuzer: "Symbolik und Mythologie," 1811, Ft. Ill, p. 245.

34. Compare also the sodomitic phantasies in the "Metamorphoses" of Apuleius. In Herculaneum, for example, corresponding sculptures have been found.

35. Ferrero: "Les lois psychologiques du symbolisme."

36. With the exception of the fact that the thoughts enter consciousness already in a high state of complexity, as Wundt says.

37. Schelling: "Philosophic der Mythologie," Werke, Ft. II, considers the " preconscious " as the creative source, also H. Fichte ("Psychologic," I, p. 508) considers the preconscious region as the place of origin of the real content of dreams.

38. Compare, in this connection, Flournoy: "Des Indes a la planete Mars." Also Jung: "Zur Psychologic und Pathologic sogenannter okkulter Phanomene," and "Uber die Psychologic der Dementia praecox." Excellent examples are to be found in Schreber: "Denkwurdigkeiten eines Nervenkranken." Mutze, Leipzig.

39. "Jardin d'Epicure."

40. The figure of Judas acquires a great psychological significance as the priestly sacrificer of the Lamb of God, who, by this act, sacrifices himself at the same time. (Self-destruction.) Compare Pt. II of this work.

41. Compare with this the statements of Drews ("The Christ Myth"), which are so violently combated by the blindness of our time. Clear-sighted theologians, like Kalthoff ("Entstehung des Christentums," 1904), present as impersonal a judgment as Drews. Kalthoff says, "The sources from which we derive our information concerning the origin of Christianity are such that in the present state of historical research no historian would undertake the task of writing the biography of an historical Jesus." Ibid., p. 10: "To see behind these stories the life of a real historical personage, would not occur to any man, if it were not for the influence of rationalistic theology." Ibid., p. 9: "The divine in Christ, always considered an inner attribute and one with the human, leads in a straight line backward from the scholarly man of God, through the Epistles and Gospels of the New Testament, to the Apocalypse of Daniel, in which the theological imprint of the figure of Christ has arisen. At every single point of this line Christ shows superhuman traits; nowhere is He that which critical theology wished to make Him, simply a natural man, an historic individual."

42. Compare J. Burckhardt's letter to Albert Brenner (pub. by Hans Brenner in the Basle Jahrbuch, 1901): "I have absolutely nothing stored away for the special interpretation of Faust. You are well provided with commentaries of all sorts. Hark! let us at once take the whole foolish pack back to the reading-room from whence they have come. What you are destined to find in Faust, that you will find by intuition. Faust is nothing else than pure and legitimate myth, a great primitive conception, so to speak, in which everyone can divine in his own way his own nature and destiny. Allow me to make a comparison: What would the ancient Greeks have said had a commentator interposed himself between them and the Oedipus legend? There was a chord of the Oedipus legend in every Greek which longed to be touched directly and respond in its own way. And thus it is with the German nation and Faust."

43. 1 will not conceal the fact that for a time I was in doubt whether I dare venture to reveal through analysis the intimate personality which the author, with a certain unselfish scientific interest, has exposed to public view. Yet it seemed to me that the writer would possess an understanding deeper than any objections of my critics. There is always some risk when one exposes one's self to the world. The absence of any personal relation with Miss Miller permits me free speech, and also exempts me from those considerations due woman which are prejudicial to conclusions. The person of the author is on that account just as shadowy to me as are her phantasies; and, like Odysseus, I have tried to let this phantom drink only enough blood to enable it to speak, and in so doing betray some of the secrets of the inner life.

I have not undertaken this analysis, for which the author owes me but little thanks, for the pleasure of revealing private and intimate matters, with the accompanying embarrassment of publicity, but because I wished to show the secret of the individual as one common to all.

CHAPTER 2

1. A very beautiful example of this is found in C. A. Bernoulli: "Franz Overbeck und Friedrich Nietzsche. Eine Freundschaft," 1908 (Pt. I, p. 72). This author depicts Nietzsche's behavior in Basle society: "Once at a dinner he said to the young lady at his side, ' I dreamed a short time ago that the skin of my hand, which lay before me on the table, suddenly became like glass, shiny and transparent, through which I saw distinctly the bones and the tissues and the play of the muscles. All at once I saw a toad sitting on my hand and at the same time I felt an irresistible compulsion to swallow the beast. I overcame my terrible aversion and gulped it down.' The young lady laughed. 'And do you laugh at that?' Nietzsche asked, his deep eyes fixed on his companion, half questioning, half sorrowful. The young lady knew intuitively that she did not wholly understand that an oracle had spoken to her in the form of an allegory and that Nietzsche had revealed to her a glimpse into the dark abyss of his inner self." On page 166 Bernoulli continues as follows: "One can perhaps see, behind that harmless pleasure of faultless exactness in dress, a dread of contamination arising from some mysterious and tormenting disgust."

Nietzsche went to Basle when he was very young; he was then just at the age when other young people are contemplating marriage. Seated next to a young woman, he tells her that something terrible and disgusting is taking place in his transparent hand, something which he must take completely into his body. We know what illness caused the premature ending of Nietzsche's life. It was precisely this which he would tell the young lady, and her laughter was indeed discordant.

3. A whole series of psychoanalytic experiences could easily be produced here to illustrate this statement.

"Ferenczi: "Introjektion und Ubertragung," Jahrbuch, Pt. I (1912).

CHAPTER 3

1. The choice of words and comparisons is always significant. A psychology of travels and the unconscious forces co-operating with them is yet to be written.

2. This mental disturbance had until recently the very unfortunate designation, Dementia Praecox, given by Kraepelin. It is extremely unfortunate that this malady should have been discovered by the psychiatrists, for its apparently bad prognosis is due to this circumstance. Dementia praecox is synonymous with therapeutic hopelessness. How would hysteria appear if judged from the standpoint of psychiatry! The psychiatrist naturally sees in the institutions only the worst cases of dementia praecox, and as a consequence of his therapeutic helplessness he must be a pessimist. How deplorable would tuberculosis appear if the physician of an asylum for the incurable described the nosology of this disease! Just as little as the chronic cases of hysteria, which gradually degenerate in insane asylums, are characteristic of real hysteria, just so little are the cases of dementia praecox in asylums characteristic of those early forms so frequent in general practice, and which Janet has described under the name of Psychasthenia. These cases fall under Bleuler's description of Schizophrenia, a name which connotes a psychological fact, and might easily be compared with similar facts in hysteria. The term which I use in my private work for these conditions is Introversion Neurosis, by which, in my opinion, the most important characteristic of the condition is given, namely, the predominance of introversion over transference, which latter is the characteristic feature of hysteria.

In my "Psychology of Dementia Praecox" I have not made any study of the relationship of the Psychasthenia of Janet. Subsequent experience with Dementia Praecox, and particularly the study of Psychasthenia in Paris, have demonstrated to me the essential relationship of Janet's group with the Introversion Neuroses (the Schizophrenia of Bleuler).

3. Compare the similar views in my article, "Uber die Psychologic der Dementia praecox," Halle 1907; and "Inhalt der Psychose," Deuticke, Wien 1908. Also Abraham: "Die psychosexuellen Differenzen der Hysteric und der Dementia praecox," Zentralblatt fur Nervenheilkunde und Psychiatrie, 1908. This author, in support of Freud, defines the chief characteristic of dementia praecox as Autoerotism, which as I have asserted is only one of the results of Introversion.

4. Freud, to whom I am indebted for an essential part of this view, also speaks of "Heilungsversuch," the attempt toward cure, the search for health.

5. Miss Miller's publication gives no hint of any knowledge of psychoanalysis.

6. Here I purposely give preference to the term "Imago" rather than to the expression "Complex," in order, by the choice of terminology, to invest this psychological condition, which I include under " Imago," with living independence in the psychical hierarchy, that is to say, with that autonomy which, from a large experience, I have claimed as the essential peculiarity of the emotional complex. (Compare "The Psychology of Dementia Praecox.") My critics, Isserlin especially, have seen in this view a return to medieval psychology, and they have, therefore, rejected it utterly. This "return" took place on my part consciously and intentionally because the phantastic, projected psychology of ancient and modern superstition, especially demonology, furnishes exhaustive evidence for this point of view. Particularly interesting insight and confirmation is given us by the insane Schreber in an autobiography ("Denkwurdigkeiten eines Nervenkranken," Mutze, Leipzig), where he has given complete expression to the doctrine of autonomy.

"Imago" has a significance similar on the one hand to the psychologically conceived creation in Spitteler's novel "Imago," and upon the other hand to the ancient religious conception of "imagines et lares."

7. Compare my article, "Die Bedeutung des Vaters fur das Schicksal des Einzelnen."

8. As is well known, Anaxagoras developed the conception that the living primal power (Urpotenz) of Image (mind) imparts movement, as if by a blast of wind, to the dead primal power (Urpotenz) of matter. There is naturally no mention of sound. This Image, which is very similar to the later conception of Philo, the Image of the Gnostics and the Pauline Image (spirit) as well as to the Image of the contemporary Christian theologians, has rather the old mythological significance of the fructifying breath of the winds, which impregnated the mares of Lusitania, and the Egyptian vultures. The animation of Adam and the impregnation of the Mother of God by the nvevjua are produced in a similar manner. The infantile incest phantasy of one of my patients reads: "the father covered her face with his hands and blew into her open mouth."

9. Haydn's "Creation" might be meant.

10. See Job xvi: 1-11.

11. 1 recall the case of a young insane girl who continually imagined that her innocence was suspected, from which thought she would not allow herself to be dissuaded. Gradually there developed out of her defensive attitude a correspondingly energetic positive erotomania.

12. Compare the preceding footnote with the text of Miss Miller's.

13. The case is published in "Zur Psychologic und sogenannter okkulter Phanomene." Mutze, Leipzig 1902.

14. Compare Freud's "Analyse der Phobic eines funfjahrigen Knaben," Jahrbuch, Vol. I, ist half; also Jung: "Konflikte der kindlichen Seele," Jahrbuch, II, Vol. I.

15. Others do not make use of this step, but are directly carried away by Eros.

16. "La sagesse et la destinee."

17. This time I shall hardly be spared the reproach of mysticism. But perhaps the facts should be further considered; doubtless the unconscious contains material which does not rise to the threshold of consciousness. The analysis dissolves these combinations into their historical determinants, for it is one of the essential tasks of analysis to render impotent by dissolution the content of the complexes competing with the proper conduct of life. Psychoanalysis works backwards like the science of history. Just as the largest part of the past is so far removed that it is not reached by history, so too the greater part of the unconscious determinants is unreachable. History, however, knows nothing of two kinds of things, that which is hidden in the past and that which is hidden in the future. Both perhaps might be attained with a certain probability; the first as a postulate, the second as an historical prognosis. In so far as to-morrow is already contained in to-day, and all the threads of the future are in place, so a more profound knowledge of the past might render possible a more or less far-reaching and certain knowledge of the future. Let us transfer this reasoning, as Kant has already done, to psychology. Then necessarily we must come to the same result. Just as traces of memory long since fallen below the threshold of consciousness are accessible in the unconscious, so too there are certain very fine subliminal combinations of the future, which are of the greatest significance for future happenings in so far as the future is conditioned by our own psychology. But just so little as the science of history concerns itself with the combinations for the future, which is the function of politics, so little, also, are the psychological combinations for the future the object of analysis; they would be much more the object of an infinitely refined psychological synthesis, which attempts to follow the natural current of the libido. This we cannot do, but possibly this might happen in the unconscious, and it appears as if from time to time, in certain cases, significant fragments of this process come to light, at least in dreams. From this comes the prophetic significance of the dream long claimed by superstition.

The aversion of the scientific man of to-day to this type of thinking, hardly to be called phantastic, is merely an overcompensation to the very ancient and all too great inclination of mankind to believe in prophesies and superstitions.

18. Dreams seem to remain spontaneously in the memory just so long as they give a correct resume of the psychologic situation of the individual.

19. How paltry are the intrinsic ensemble and the detail of the erotic experience, is shown by this frequently varied love song which I quote in its epirotic form:

EPIROTIC LOVE SONG

(Zeitschrtft des Ver eines fur Volkskunde, XII, p. 159.)

O Maiden, when we kissed, then it was night; who saw us?
A night Star saw us, and the moon,
And it leaned downward to the sea, and gave it the tidings,
Then the Sea told the rudder, the rudder told the sailor,
The sailor put it into song, then the neighbor heard it,
Then the priest heard it and told my mother,
From her the father heard it, he got in a burning anger,
They quarrelled with me and commanded me and they have forbidden me
Ever to go to the door, ever to go to the window.
And yet I will go to the window as if to my flowers,
And never will I rest till my beloved is mine.

20. Job xli: 13 (Leviathan).

"21. His breath kindleth coals, and a flame goeth out of his mouth.

"22. In his neck remaineth strength, and sorrow is turned into joy before him.

"24. His heart is as firm as a stone; yea, as hard as a piece of the nether millstone.

"25. When he raiseth up himself, the mighty are afraid: by reason of breakings they purify themselves.

"33. Upon earth there is not his like who is made without fear.

"34. He beholdeth all high things: he is a king over all the children of pride."

Chapter xlii.

"1. Then Job answered the Lord, and said,

"2. I know that thou canst do everything, and that no thought can
be withholden from thee."

21. The theriomorphic attributes are lacking in the Christian religion except as remnants, such as the Dove, the Fish and the Lamb. The latter is also represented as a Ram in the drawings in the Catacombs. Here belong the animals associated with the Evangelists which particularly need historical explanation. The Eagle and the Lion were definite degrees of initiation in the Mithraic mysteries. The worshippers of Dionysus called themselves Image because the god was represented as a bull; likewise the Image of Artemis, conceived of as a she-bear. The Angel might correspond to the Image of the Mithras mysteries. It is indeed an exquisite invention of the Christian phantasy that the animal coupled with St. Anthony is the pig, for the good saint was one of those who were subjected to the devil's most evil temptations.

22. Compare Pfister's notable article: "Die Frommigkeit des Graf en Ludwig von Zinzendorf." Wien 1910.

23. The Book of Job, originating at a later period under non-Jewish influences, is a striking presentation of individual projection psychology.

24. "If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us " (I John i:8).

25 " Surely he has borne our griefs and carried our sorrows" (Isaiah liii:4).

26. "Bear ye one another's burdens" (Galatians vi:2).

27. God is Love, corresponding to the platonic "Eros" which unites humanity with the transcendental.

28. Compare Reitzenstein ("Die hellenistischen Mysterienreligionen," Leipzig and Berlin 1910, p. 20): "Among the various forms with which a primitive people have represented the highest religious consecration, union with God, belongs necessarily that of the sexual union, in which man attributes to his semen the innermost nature and power of God. That which was in the first instance wholly a sensual act becomes in the most widely separated places, independently, a sacred act, in which the god is represented by a human deputy or his symbol the Phallus."

29. Take as an example among many others the striking psychologic description of the fate of Alypius, in the "Confessions" of St. Augustine (Bk. VI, Ch. 7): "Only the moral iniquity of Carthage, expressed in the absolute wildness of its worthless spectacles, had drawn him down into the whirlpool of this misery. [Augustine, at that time a teacher of Logic, through his wisdom had converted Alypius.] He rose up after those words from the depths of the mire, into which he had willingly let himself be submerged, and which had blinded him with fatal pleasure. He stripped the filth from off his soul with courageous abstemiousness. All the snares of the Hippodrome no longer perplexed him. Thereupon Alypius went to Rome in order to study law; there he became a back-slider. He was transported to an unbelievable degree by an unfortunate passion for gladiatorial shows. Although in the beginning he abominated and cursed these shows, one evening some of his friends and fellow-students, whom he met after they had dined, in spite of his passionate refusals and the exertion of all the power of his resistance, dragged him with friendly violence to the Amphitheatre on the occasion of a cruel and murderous exhibition. At the time he said to them, ' If you drag my body to that place and hold it there, can you turn my mind and my eyes to that spectacle?' In spite of his supplications they dragged him with them, eager to know if he would be able to resist the spectacle. When they arrived they sat down where place was still left, and all glowed with inhuman delight. He closed his eyes and forbade his soul to expose itself to such danger. O, if he had also stopped up his ears! When some one fell in combat and all the people set up a mighty shout, he stifled his curiosity and prepared proudly to scorn the sight, confident that he could view the spectacle if he so desired. And his soul was overcome with terrible wounds, like the wounds of the body which he desired to see, and souls more miserable than the one whose fall had caused the outcry, which pressing through his ears, had opened his eyes, so that his weakness had been bared. Through this he could be struck and thrown down, for he had the feeling of confidence more than strength, and he was the weaker because he trusted himself to this and not to Thee. When he saw the blood, then at the same time he drew in the desire for blood, and no longer turned away but directed his looks thither. The fury took possession of him and yet he did not know it; he took delight in the wicked combat and was intoxicated by the bloody pleasure. Now he Was no longer the sam as when he had come, and he was the true accomplice of those who first had dragged him there. What more is there to say? He saw, he cried out, he was inflamed, and he carried away with him the insane longing, which enticed him again to return, not only in the company of those who first had dragged him with them, but going ahead of all and leading others."

30. Compare the prayer of the so-called Mithraic Liturgy (pub. by Dieterich). There, characteristic places are to be found, such for instance as: Image Image (The human soul force which I, weighed down by guilt, would again attain, because of the present bitter need oppressing me), Image Image (On account of the oppressing bitter and inexorable need).

From the speech of the High Priest (Apuleius: "Metamorphoses," lib. XI, 248) a similar train of thought may be gathered. The young philosopher Lucius was changed into an ass, that continuously rutting animal which Isis hated. Later he was released from the enchantment and initiated into the mysteries of Isis. When he was freed from the spell the priest speaks as follows: "Lubrico virentis aetatulae, ad serviles delapsus voluptates, curiositatis improsperae sinistrum praemium reportasti. -- Nam in eos, quorum sibi vitas servitium Deae nostrae majestas vindicavit, non habet locum casus infestus -- in tutelam jam receptus es Fortunae, sed videntis " (But falling into the slavery of pleasure, in the wantonness of buxom youth, you have reaped the inauspicious reward of your ill-fated curiosity -- for direful calamity has no power over those whose lives the majesty of our Goddess has claimed for her own service. -- You are now received under the guardianship of fortune, but of a fortune who can see). In the prayer to the Queen of Heaven, Isis, Lucius says: "Qua fatorum etiam inextricabiliter contorta retractas licia et Fortunae tempestates mitigas, et stellarum noxios meatus cohibes " (By which thou dost unravel the inextricably entangled threads of the fates, and dost assuage the tempests of fortune and restrain the malignant influences of the stars). -- Generally it was the purpose of the rite to destroy the "evil compulsion of the star" by magic power.

The power of fate makes itself felt unpleasantly only when everything goes against our will; that is to say when we no longer find ourselves in harmony with ourselves. As I endeavored to show in my article, "Die Bedeutung des Vaters," etc., the most dangerous power of fate lies in the infantile libido fixation, localized in the unconscious. The power of fate reveals itself at closer range as a compulsion of the libido; wherefore Maeterlinck justly says that a Socrates could not possibly be a tragic hero of the type of Hamlet. In accordance with this conception the ancients had already placed Image (destiny) in relation to "Primal Light," or "Primal Fire." In the Stoic conception of the primal cause, the warmth spread everywhere, which has created everything and which is therefore Destiny. (Compare Cumont: " Mysterien des Mithra," p. 83.) This warmth is, as will later be shown, a symbol of the libido. Another conception of the Ananke (necessity) is, according to the Book of Zoroaster, Image (concerning nature), that the air as wind had once a connection with fertility. I am indebted to Rev. Dr. Keller of Zurich for calling my attention to Bergson's conception of the "duree creatrice."

31. Schiller says in "Wallenstein": "In your breast lie the constellations of your fate." "Our fates are the result of our personality," says Emerson in his "Essays." Compare with this my remarks in "Die Bedeutung des Vaters."

32. The ascent to the "Idea" is described with unusual beauty in Augustine (Bk. X, Ch. 8). The beginning of Ch. 8 reads: "I will raise myself over this force of my nature, step by step ascending to Him who has made me. I will come to the fields and the spacious palaces of my memory."

33. The followers of Mithra also called themselves Brothers. In philosophical speech Mithra was Logos emanating from God. (Cumont: "Myst. des Mithra," p. 102.)

Besides the followers of Mithra there existed many Brotherhoods which were called Thiasai and probably were the organizations from which the Church developed later. (A. Kalthoff: "Die Entstehung des Christentums.")

34. Augustine, who stood in close relation to that period of transition not only in point of time but also intellectually, writes in his "Confessions" (Bk. VI, Ch. 16):

"Nor did I, unhappy, consider from what source it sprung, that even on these things, foul as they were, I with pleasure discoursed with my carnal pleasures. And yet these friends I loved for themselves only, and friends; nor could I, even according to the notions I then had of happiness, be happy without friends, amid what abundance soever of I felt that I was beloved of them for myself only. O, crooked paths! Woe to the audacious soul, which hoped, by forsaking Thee, to gain some better thing! Turned it hath, and turned again, upon back, sides, and belly, yet all was painful, and Thou alone rest!" (Trans, by Pusey.)

It is not only an unpsychologic but also an unscientific method of procedure to characterize offhand such effects of religion as suggestion. Such things are to be taken seriously as the expression of the deepest psychologic need.

35. Both religions teach a pronounced ascetic morality, but at the same time a morality of action. The last is true also of Mithracism. Cumont says that Mithracism owed its success to the value of its morale: "This stimulated to action in an extraordinary degree" ("Myst. des Mithra"). The followers of Mithra formed a "sacred legion" for battle against evil, and among them were virgins (nuns) and continents (ascetics). Whether these brotherhoods had another meaning -- that is, an economic-communistic one -- is something I will not discuss now. Here only the religious-psychologic aspects interest us. Both religions have in common the idea of the divine sacrifice. Just as Christ sacrificed himself as the Lamb of God, so did Mithra sacrifice his Bull. This sacrifice in both religions is the heart of the Mysteries. The sacrificial death of Christ means the salvation of the world; from the sacrifice of the bull of Mithra the entire creation springs.

36. This analytic perception of the roots of the Mystery Religions is necessarily one-sided, just as is the analysis of the basis of the religious poem. In order to understand the actual causes of the repression in Miss Miller one must delve into the moral history of the present; just as one is obliged to seek in the ancient moral and economic history the actual causes of repression which have given rise to the Mystery cults. This investigation has been brilliantly carried out by Kalthoff. (See his book, "Die Entstehung des Christentums," Leipzig 1904.) I also refer especially to Pohlmann's "Geschichte des antiken Kommunismus und Sozialismus"; also to Bucher: "Die Aufstande der unfreien Arbeiter 143 bis 129 v. Chr.," 1874.

The other cause of the enormous introversion of the libido in antiquity is probably to be found in the fact that an unbelievably large part of the people suffered in the wretched state of slavery. It is inevitable that finally those who bask in good fortune would be infected in the mysterious manner of the unconscious, by the deep sorrow and still deeper misery of their brothers, through which some were driven into orgiastic furies.' Others, however, the better ones, sank into that strange world-weariness and satiety of the intellectuals of that time. Thus from two sources the great introversion was made possible.

37. Compare Freud: "The Interpretation of the Dream."

38. Compare Freud: "Sublimation," in "Three Contributions to the Sexual Theory."

39. In a manner which is closely related to my thought, Kalthoff ("Entstehung des Christentums ") understands the secularizing of the religious interest as a new incarnation of the Image (word). He says: "The profound grasp of the soul of nature evidenced in modern painting and poetry, the living intuitive feeling which even science in its most austere works can no longer do without, enables us easily to understand how the Logos of Greek philosophy which assigned its place in the world to the old Christ type, clothed in its world-to-come significance celebrated a new incarnation."

40. It seems, on account of the isolation of the cult, that this fact was the cause of its ruin as well, because the eyes of that time were blinded to the beauty of nature. Augustine (Bk. X, Ch. 6) very justly remarks: "But they [men] were themselves undone through love for her [creation]."

41. Augustine (ibid.): "But what do I love when I love Thee, Oh God? Not the bodily form, nor the earthly sweetness, nor the splendor of the light, so dear to these eyes; nor the sweet melodies of the richly varied songs; not the flowers and the sweet scented ointments and spices of lovely fragrance; not manna and honey; not the limbs of the body whose embraces are pleasant to the flesh. I do not love these when I love my God, and yet the light, the voice, the fragrance, the food, the embrace of my inner man; when these shine into my soul, which no space contains, which no time takes away, where there is a fragrance which the wind does not blow away, where there is a taste which no gluttony diminishes and where harmony abides which no satiety can remove -- that is what I love, when I love my God." (Perhaps a model for Zarathustra: "Die sieben Siegel," Nietzsche's works, VI, p. 33 ff.)

42. Cumont: "Die Mysterien des Mithra. Ein Beitrag zur Religionsgeschichte der romischen Kaiserzeit." Ubersetzt von Gehrich, Leipzig 1903, p. 109.

43. 41st Letter to Lucilius.

44. Ibid.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:32 am

Part 2 of 6

CHAPTER 4

1. Complexes are apt to be of the greatest stability, although their outward forms of manifestation change kaleidoscopically. A large number of experimental studies have entirely convinced me of this fact.

2. Julian the Apostate made the last, unsuccessful attempt to cause the triumph of Mithracism over Christianity.

3. This solution of the libido problem was brought about in a similar manner by the flight from the world during the first Christian century. (The cities of the Anchorites in the deserts of the Orient.) People mortified themselves in order to become spiritual and thus escape the extreme brutality of the decadent Roman civilization. Asceticism is forced sublimation, and is always to be found where the animal impulses are still so strong that they must be violently exterminated. The masked self-murder of the ascetic needs no further biologic proof.

Chamberlain ("Foundations of the Nineteenth Century") sees in the problem a biologic suicide because of the enormous amount of illegitimacy among Mediterranean peoples at that time. I believe that illegitimacy tends rather to mediocrity and to living for pleasure. It appears after all that there were, at that time, fine and noble people who, disgusted with the frightful chaos of that period which was merely an expression of the disruption of the individual, put an end to their lives, and thus caused the death of the old civilization with its endless wickedness.

4. Image (Justice), daughter of Zeus and Themis, who, after the Golden Age, forsook the degenerate earth.

5. Thanks to this eclogue, Virgil later attained the honor of being a semi-Christian poet. To this he owes his position as guide to Dante.

6. Both are represented not only as Christian, but also as Pagan. Essener and Therapeuten were quasi orders of the Anchorites living in the desert. Probably, as, for instance, may be learned from Apuleius ("Metamorphoses," lib. XI), there existed small settlements of mystics or consecrated ones around the sacred shrines of Isis and Mithra. Sexual abstinence and celibacy were also known.

7.

"Below the hills, a marshy plain
Infects what I so long have been retrieving:
This stagnant pool likewise to drain
Were now my latest and my best achieving.
To many millions following let me furnish soil."

The analogy of this expression with the quotation above is striking.

8. Compare Breuer and Freud: "Studien uber Hysteric"; also Bleuler: "Die Psychoanalyse Freuds," Jahrbuch, 1910, Vol. II, 2nd half.

9. "Faust (in suicide monologue):
"Out on the open ocean speeds my dreaming!
The glassy flood before my feet is gleaming!
A new day beckons to a newer shore!

A fiery chariot, borne on buoyant pinions,
Sweeps near me now; I soon shall ready be
To pierce the ether's high, unknown dominions,
To reach new spheres of pure activity!
This godlike rapture, this supreme existence
Do I, but now a worm, deserve to track?
Yes, resolute to reach some brighter distance;
On Earth's fair sun I turn my back!

***

Ah, that no wing can lift me from the soil,
Upon its tract to follow, follow soaring!
Then would I see eternal Evening gild
The silent world beneath me glowing.

***

And now before mine eyes expands the ocean,
With all its bays in shining sleep!

***

The newborn impulse fires my mind,
I hasten on, his beams eternal drinking."

We see it is the same longing and the same sun.

10. Compare Jung: "Diagnost. Assoc. Stud."; also "The Psychology of Dementia Praecox," Chs. II and III.

11. According to the Christian conception God is Love.

12. Apuleius ("Met.," lib. XI, 257): "At manu dextera gerebam flammis adultam facem: et caput decora corona cinxerat palmae candidae foliis in modum radiorum prosistentibus. Sic ad instar solis exornato et in vicem simulacri constituto " (Then in my right hand I carried a burning torch; while a graceful chaplet encircled my head, the shining leaves of the palm tree projecting from it like rays of light. Thus arrayed like the sun, and placed so as to resemble a statue).

13. The parallel in the Christian mysteries is the crowning with the crown of thorns, the exhibition and mocking of the Savior.

14. In the same way the Sassanian Kings called themselves "Brothers of the Sun and of the Moon." In Egypt the soul of every ruler was a reduplication of the Sun Horus, an incarnation of the sun.

15. "The rising at day out of the Underworld." Erman: "Aegypten," p. 409.

16. Compare the coronation above. Feather, a symbol of power. Feather crown, a crown of rays, halo. Crowning, as such, is an identification with the sun. For example, the spiked crown upon the Roman coins made its appearance at the time when the Caesars were identified with Sol invictus ("Solis invicti comes"). The halo is the same, that is to say, an image of the sun, just as is the tonsure. The priests of Isis had smooth-shaven heads like stars. (See Apuleius, "Metamorphoses.")

17. Compare with this my statements in "Uber die Bedeutung des Vaters fur das Schicksal des Einzelnen." Deuticke, Wien.

18. In the text of the so-called Mithra Liturgy are these lines: "'Image Image Image (I am a star wandering about with you and flaming up from the depths. When thou hast said this, immediately the disc of the sun will unfold). The mystic through his prayers implored the divine power to cause the disc of the sun to expand. In the same way Rostand's "Chantecler" causes the sun to rise by his crowing.

"For verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you" (Matthew xvii:20).

19. Compare especially the words of the Gospel of John: "I and my Father are one" (John x:30). "He that hath seen me hath seen the Father" (John xiv:9). "Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me" (John xiv:11). "I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world; again, I leave the world, and go to the Father " (John xvi:28). "I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God" (John xx:17).

20. See the footnote on p. 137 of text.

21. Two-bodied: an obscure epithet, if one does not admit that the dual life of the redeemed, taught in the mysteries of that time, was attributed to God, that is to say, to the libido. Compare the Pauline conception of the Image and Image (carnal and spiritual body). In the Mithraic worship, Mithra seems to be the divine spirit, while Helios is the material god; to a certain extent the visible lieutenant of the divinity. Concerning the confusion between Christ and Sol, see below.

22. Compare Freud: "Three Contributions to the Sexual Theory."

23. Renan ("Dialogues et fragments philosophiques," p. 168) says: "Before religion had reached the stage of proclaiming that God must be put into the absolute and ideal, that is to say, beyond this world, one worship alone was reasonable and scientific: that was the worship of the sun."

24. Buber: "Ekstat. Konfess.," p. 51 and on.

25. "Liebesgesange an Gott," cited by Buber: "Ekstat. Konfess.," p. 40. An allied symbolism is found in Carlyle: "The great fact of existence is great to him. Fly as he will, he can not get out of the awful presence of this reality. His mind is so made; he is great by that first of all. Fearful and wonderful, real is life, real is death, is this universe to him. Though all men should forget its truth, and walk in a vain show, he can not. At all moments the Flame-image glares in upon him" ("Heroes and Hero-Worship").

One can select from literature at random. For example, S. Friedlander (Berlin-Halensee) says in Jugend, 1910, No. 35, p. 823: "Her longing demands from the beloved only the purest. Like the sun, it burns to ashes with the flame of excessive life, which refuses to be light," and so on.

26. Buber: Ibid., p. 45.

27. I emphasize this passage because its idea contains the psychological root of the "Wandering of the soul in Heaven," the conception of which is very ancient. It is a conception of the wandering sun which from its rising to its setting wanders over the world. The wandering gods are representations of the sun, that is, symbols of the libido. This comparison is indelibly impressed in the human phantasy as is shown by the poem of Wesendonck:

GRIEF.

The sun, every evening weeping,
Reddens its beautiful eyes for you;
When early death seizes you,
Bathing in the mirror of the sea.
Still in its old splendor
The glory rises from the dark world;
You awaken anew in the morning
Like a proud conqueror.
Ah, why then should I lament,
When my heart, so heavy, sees you?
Must the sun itself despair?
Must the sun set?
And does death alone bear life?
Do griefs alone give joys?
O, how grateful I am that
Such pains have given me nature!

Another parallel is in the poem of Ricarda Huch:

As the earth, separating from the sun,
Withdraws in quick flight into the stormy night,
Starring the naked body with cold snow,
Deafened, it takes away the summer joy.
And sinking deeper in the shadows of winter,
Suddenly draws close to that which it flees,
Sees itself warmly embraced with rosy light
Leaning against the lost consort.
Thus I went, suffering the punishment of exile,
Away from your countenance, into the ancient place.
Unprotected, turning to the desolate north,
Always retreating deeper into the sleep of death;
And then would I awake on your heart,
Blinded by the splendor of the dawn.

28. The whistling and snapping is a tasteless, archaic relic, an allurement for the theriomorphic divinity, probably also an infantile reminiscence (quieting the child by whistling and snapping). Of similar significance is the roaring at the divinity. ("Mithr. Lit.," p. 13): "You are to look at him and give forth a long roar, as with a horn, using all your breath, pressing your sides, and kiss the amulet . . . etc." "My soul roars with the voice of a hungry lion," says Mechthild von Magdeburg. "As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after God." -- Psalms xlii:2. The ceremonial custom, as so often happens, has dwindled into a figure of speech. Dementia praecox, however, revivifies the old custom, as in the "Roaring miracle" of Schreber. See the latter's " Denkwurdigkeiten eines Nervenkranken," by which he demands that God, i.e. the Father, so inadequately oriented with humanity, take notice of his existence.

The infantile reminiscence is clear, that is, the childish cry to attract the attention of the parent to himself; the whistling and smacking for the allurement of the theriomorphic attribute, the "helpful animal." (See Rank: "The Myth of the Birth of the Hero.")

29. The water-god Sobk, appearing as a crocodile, was identified with Re.

30. Erman: "Aegypten," p. 354.

31. Erman: Ibid., p. 355.

32. Compare above Image ("five-fingered stars").

33. The bull Apis is a manifestation of Ptah. The bull is a well-known symbol of the sun.

34. Amon.

35. Sobk of Faijum.

36. The God of Dedu in the Delta, who was worshipped as a piece of wood. (Phallic.)

37. This reformation, which was inaugurated with much fanaticism, soon broke down.

38. Apuleius, "Met," lib. XI, p. 239.

39. It is noteworthy that the humanists too (I am thinking of an expression of the learned Mutianus Rufus) soon perceived that antiquity had but two gods, that is, a masculine god and a feminine god.

40. Not only was the light- or fire-substance ascribed to the divinity but also to the soul; as for example in the system of Mani, as well as among the Greeks, where it was characterized as a fiery breath of air. The Holy Ghost of the New Testament appears in the form of flames around the heads of the Apostles, because the Image was understood to mean "fiery" (Dieterich: Ibid., p. 116). Very similar is the Iranian conception of Hvareno, by which is meant the "Grace of Heaven" through which a monarch rules. By "Grace" is understood a sort of fire or shining glory, something very substantial (Cumont: Ibid., p. 70). We come across conceptions allied in character in Kerner's "Seherin von Prevorst," and in the case published by me, "Psychologic und Pathologic sogenannter occulter Phanomene." Here not only the souls consist of a spiritual light-substance, but the entire world is constructed according to the white-black system of the Manichaeans -- and this by a fifteen-year-old girl! The intellectual over-accomplishment which I observed earlier in this creation, is now revealed as a consequence of energetic introversion, which again roots up deep historical strata of the soul and in which I perceive a regression to the memories of humanity condensed in the unconscious.

41. 1 add to this a quotation from Firmicus Maternus (Mathes. I, 5, 9, cit. by Cumont: "Textes et Monuments," I, p. 40): "Cui (animo) descensus per orbem solis tribuitur" (To this spirit the descent through the orb of the sun is attributed).

42. St. Hieronymus remarks, concerning Mithra who was born in a miraculous manner from a rock, that this birth was the result of "solo aestu libidinis" (merely through the heat of the libido) (Cumont: "Textes et Monuments," I, p. 163).

43. Mead: "A Mithraic Ritual." London 1907, p. 22.

44. 1 am indebted to my friend and co-worker, Dr. Riklin, for the knowledge of the following case which presents an interesting symbolism. It concerns a paranoic who passed over into a manifest megalomaniac in the following way: She suddenly saw a strong light, a wind blew upon her, she felt as if "her heart turned over," and from that moment she knew that God had visited her and was in her.

I wish to refer here to the interesting correlation of mythological and pathological forms disclosed in the analytical investigation of Dr. S. Spielrein, and expressly emphasize that she has discovered the symbolisms presented by her in the Jahrbuch, through independent experimental work, in no way connected with my work.

45. According to the Chaldean teaching the sun occupies the middle place in the choir of the seven planets.

46. The Great Bear consists of seven stars.

47. Mithra is frequently represented with a knife in one hand and a torch in the other. The knife as an instrument of sacrifice plays an important role in his myth.

48. Ibid.

49. Compare with this the scarlet mantle of Helios in the Mithra liturgy. It was a part of the rites of the various cults to be dressed in the bloody skins of the sacrificial animals, as in the Lupercalia, Dionysia and Saturnalia, the last of which has bequeathed to us the Carnival, the typical figure of which, in Rome, was the priapic Pulcinella.

50. Compare the linen-clad retinue of Helios. Also the bull-headed gods wear white Image (aprons).

51. The title of Mithra in Vendidad XIX, 28; cit. by Cumont: "Textes et Monuments," p. 37.

52. The development of the sun symbol in Faust does not go as far as an anthropomorphic vision. It stops in the suicide scene at the chariot of Helios ("A fiery chariot borne on buoyant pinions sweeps near me now"). The fiery chariot comes to receive the dying or departing hero, as in the ascension of Elijah or of Mithra. (Similarly Francis of Assisi.) In his flight Faust passes over the sea, just as does Mithra. The ancient Christian pictorial representations of the ascension of Elijah are partly founded upon the corresponding Mithraic representations. The horses of the sun-chariot rushing upwards to Heaven leave the solid earth behind, and pursue their course over a water god, Oceanus, lying at their feet. (Cumont: "Textes et Monuments." Bruxelles 1899, I, p. 178.)

53. Compare my article, " Psych, und Path. sog. occ. Phan."

54. Quoted from Pitra: "Analecta sacra," cit. by Cumont: "Textes et Monuments," p. 355.

55. Cited from Usener: "Weihnachtsfest," p. 5.

56. The passage from Malachi is found in chap, iv, 2: "But unto you that fear my name shall the Sun of Righteousness arise with healing in His wings" (feathers). This figure of speech recalls the Egyptian sun symbol.

57. Cumont: "Textes et Monuments," t. I, p. 355. Image .

58. The pictures in the Catacombs contain much symbolism of the sun. The Swastika cross, for example -- a well-known image of the sun, wheel of the sun, or sun's feet -- is found upon the garment of Fossor Diogenes in the cemetery of Peter and Marcellinus. The symbols of the rising sun, the bull and the ram, are found in the Orpheus fresco of the cemetery of the holy Domitilla. Similarly the ram and the peacock (which, like the phoenix, is the symbol of the sun) is found upon an epitaph of the Callistus Catacomb.

59. Compare the countless examples in Gorres: "Die christliche Mystik."

60. Compare Leblant: " Sarcophages de la Gaule," 1880. In the "Homilies" of Clement of Rome ("Horn.," II, 23, cit. by Cumont) it is said: Image Image (The twelve apostles of the Lord, having the number of the twelve months of the sun). As is apparent, this idea is concerned with the course of the sun through the Zodiac. Without wishing to enter upon an interpretation of the Zodiac, I mention that, according to the ancient view (probably Chaldean), the course of the sun was represented by a snake which carried the signs of the Zodiac on its back (similarly to the Leontocephalic God of the Mithra mysteries). This view is proven by a passage from a Vatican Codex edited by Cumont in another connection (190, saec. XIII, p. 229, p. 85): Image Image Image (The all-wise maker of the world set in motion the great dragon with the adorned crown, with a command at the end. I speak now of the twelve images borne on the back of this).

This inner connection of the Image (small images) with the zodiacal snake is worthy of notice and gives food for thought. The Manichaean system attributes to Christ the symbol of the snake, and indeed of the snake on the tree of Paradise. For this the quotation from John gives far-reaching justification (John iii:14): "And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man be lifted up." An old theologian, Hauff ("Biblische Real- und Verbalkonkordanz," 1834), makes this careful observation concerning this quotation: "Christ considered the Old Testament story an unintentional symbol of the idea of the atonement." The almost bodily connection of the followers with Christ is well known. (Romans xii:4): "For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office, so we being many are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another." If confirmation is needed that the zodiacal signs are symbols of the libido, then the sentence in John i: 29, " Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world," assumes a significant meaning.

61. According to an eleventh-century manuscript in Munich; Albrecht Wirth: " Aus orientalischen Chroniken," p. 151. Frankfurt 1894.

62. Abeghian: "Der armenische Volksglaube," p. 41, 1899.

63. Compare Aigremont: "Fuss- und Schuhsymbolik," Leipzig 1909.

64. Attis was later assimilated with Mithra. Like Mithra he was represented with the Phrygian cap (Cumont: "Myst. des Mith.," p. 65). According to the testimony of Hieronymus, the manger (Geburtshohle) at Bethlehem was originally a sanctuary (Spelaeum) of Attis (Usener: "Weihnachtsfest," p. 283).

65. Cumont ("Die Mysterien des Mithra," p. 4) says of Christianity and Mithracism: "Both opponents perceived with astonishment how similar they were in many respects, without being able to account for the causes of this similarity."

66. Our present-day moral views come into conflict with this wish in so far as it concerns the erotic fate. The erotic adventures necessary for so many people are often all too easily given up because of moral opposition, and one willingly allows himself to be discouraged because of the social advantages of being moral.

67. The poetical works of Lord Byron.

68. Edmond Rostand: "Cyrano de Bergerac," Paris 1898.

69. The projection into the "cosmic" is the primitive privilege of the libido, for it enters into our perception naturally through all the avenues of the senses, apparently from without, and in the form of pain and pleasure connected with the objects. This we attribute to the object without further thought, and we are inclined, in spite of our philosophic considerations, to seek the causes in the object, which often has very little concern with it. (Compare this with the Freudian conception of Transference, especially Firenczi's remarks in his paper, "Introjektion und Ubertragung," Jahrbuch, Vol. I, p. 422.) Beautiful examples of direct libido projection are found in erotic songs:

"Down on the strand, down on the shore,
A maiden washed the kerchief of her lover;
And a soft west wind came blowing over the shore,
Lifted her skirt a little with its breeze
And let a little of her ankles be seen,
And the seashore became as bright as all the world."
(Neo-Grecian Folksong from Sanders: "Das Volksleben der Neugriechen," 1844, p. 81, cit. Zeitscrift des Vereines fur Volkskunde, Jahrgang XII,
1902, p. 166.)

"In the farm of Gymir I saw
A lovely maiden coming toward me;
From the brilliance of her arm glowed
The sky and all the everlasting sea."
(From the Edda, tr. (into Ger.) by H. Gering, p.
53; Zeitschrift fur Volkskunde, Jahrgang XII, 1902,
p. 167.)

Here, too, belong all the miraculous stories of cosmic events, phenomena occurring at the birth and death of heroes. (The Star of Bethlehem; earthquakes, the rending asunder of the temple hangings, etc., at the death of Christ.) The omnipotence of God is the manifest omnipotence of the libido, the only actual doer of wonders which we know. The symptom described by Freud, as the "omnipotence of thought " in Compulsion Neuroses arises from the "sexualizing" of the intellect. The historical parallel for this is the magical omnipotence of the mystic, attained by introversion. The "omnipotence of thought" corresponds to the identification with God of the paranoic, arrived at similarly through introversion.

70. Comparable to the mythological heroes who after their greatest deeds fall into spiritual confusion.

71. Here I must refer you to the blasphemous piety of Zinzendorf, which has been made accessible to us by the noteworthy investigation of Pfister.

72. Anah is really the beloved of Japhet, the son of Noah. She leaves him because of the angel.

73. The one invoked is really a star. Compare Miss Miller's poem.

74. Really an attribute of the wandering sun.

75. Compare Miss Miller's poem.

"My poor life is gone, -------------------------
------------ then having gained
One raptured glance, I'll die content,
For I the source of beauty, warmth and life
Have in his perfect splendor once beheld."

76. The light-substance of God.

77. The light-substance of the individual soul.

78. The bringing together of the two light-substances shows their common origin; they are the symbols of the libido. Here they are figures of speech. In earlier times they were doctrines. According to Mechthild von Magdeburg the soul is made out of love ("Das fliessende Licht der Gottheit," herausgegeben von Escherich, Berlin 1909).

79. Compare what is said above about the snake symbol of the libido. The idea that the climax means at the same time the end, even death, forces itself here.

80. Compare the previously mentioned pictures of Stuck: Vice, Sin and Lust, where the woman's naked body is encircled by the snake. Fundamentally it is a symbol of the most extreme fear of death. The death of Cleopatra may be mentioned here.

81. Encircling by the serpent.

PART 2

CHAPTER 1

1. This is the way it appears to us from the psychological standpoint. See below.

2. Samson as Sun-god. See Steinthal: "Die Sage von Simson," Zeitschrift fur Volkerpsychologie, Vol. II.

3. I am indebted for the knowledge of this fragment to Dr. Van Ophuijsen of The Hague.

4. Rudra, properly father of the Maruts (winds), a wind or sun god, appears here as the sole creator God, as shown in the course of the text. The role of creator and fructifier easily belongs to him as wind god. I refer to the observations in Part I concerning Anaxagoras and to what follows.

5 This and the following passages from the Upanishads are quoted from: "The Upanishads," translated by R. G. S. Mead and J. C. Chattopadhyaya. London 1896.

6. In a similar manner, the Persian sun-god Mithra is endowed with an immense number of eyes.

7. Whoever has in himself, God, the sun, is immortal, like the sun. Compare Pt. I, Ch. 5.

8. He was given that name because he had introduced the phallic cult into Greece. In gratitude to him for having buried the mother of the serpents, the young serpents cleaned his ears, so that he became clairaudient and understood the language of birds and beasts.

9. Compare the vase picture of Thebes, where the Cabiri are represented in noble and in caricatured form (in Roscher: "Lexicon," s. Megaloi Theoi).

10. The justification for calling the Dactyli thumbs is given in a note in Pliny: 37, 170, according to which there were in Crete precious stones of iron color and thumblike shape which were called Idaean Dactyli.

11. Therefore, the dactylic metre or verse.

12. See Roscher: "Lexicon of Greek and Roman Mythology," s. Dactyli.

13. According to Jensen: "Kosmologie," p. 292, Oannes-Ea is the educator of men.

14. Inman: "Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism."

15. Varro identifies the Image with the Penates. The Cabiri might be simulacra duo virilia Castoris et Pollucis in the harbor of Samothrace.

16. In Brasiae on the Laconian coast and in Pephnos some statues only a foot high with caps on their heads were found.

17. That the monks have again invented cowls seems of no slight importance.

18. Zentralblatt fur Psychoanalyse, II, p. 187.

19. The typical motive of the youthful teacher of wisdom has also been introduced into the Christ myth in the scene of the twelve-year-old Jesus in the temple.

20. Next to this, there is a female figure designated as KPATEIA, which means "one who brings forth" (Orphic).

21. Roscher: "Lexicon," s. v. Megaloi Theoi.

22. Roscher: "Lexicon," s. v. Phales.

23. Compare Freud's evidence, Zentralblatt fur Psychoanalyse, I, p. 1 88. I must remark at this place that etymologically penis and penates are not grouped together. On the contrary, Image Sanskrit pasa-h, Latin penis, were given with the Middle High German visel (penis) and Old High German fasel the significance of foetus, proles. (Walde: "Latin Etymologic," s. Penis.)

24. Stekel in his "Traumsymbolik " has traced out this sort of representation of the genitals, as has Spielrein also in a case of dementia praecox. 1912 Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 369.

25. The figure of Image , the one who "brings forth," placed beside it is surprising in that the libido occupied in creating religion has apparently developed out of the primitive relation to the mother.

26. In Freud's paper (" Psychoanalytische Bemerkungen uber einen Fall von Paranoia usw.," 1912 Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 68), which appeared simultaneously with the first part of my book, he makes an observation absolutely parallel to the meaning of my remarks concerning the " libido theory " resulting from the phantasies of the insane Schreber: Schreber's divine rays composed by condensation of sun's rays, nerve fibres and sperma are really nothing else but the libido fixations projected outside and objectively represented, and lend to his delusion a striking agreement with our theory. That the world must come to an end because the ego of the patient attracts all the rays to himself; that later during the process of reconstruction he must be very anxious lest God sever the connection of the rays with him: these and certain other peculiarities of Schreber's delusion sound very like the foregoing endopsychic perceptions, on the assumption of which I have based the interpretation of paranoia.

27. "Tuscalanarum quaestionum," lib. IV.

28. "Pro Quint," 14.

29. Walde: "Latin Etymological Dictionary," 1910. See libet. Liberi (children) is grouped together with libet by Nazari ("Riv. di Fil.," XXXVI, 573). Could this be proven, then Liber, the Italian god of procreation, undoubtedly connected with liberi, would also be grouped with libet. Libitina is the goddess of the dead, who would have nothing in common with Lubentina and Lubentia (attribute of Venus), which belongs to libet; the name is as yet unexplained. (Compare the later comments in this work.) Libare = to pour (to sacrifice?) and is supposed to have nothing to do with liber. The etymology of libido shows not only the central setting of the idea, but also the connection with the German Liebe (love). We are obliged to say under these circumstances that not only the idea, but also the word libido is well chosen for the subject under discussion.

30. A corrected view on the conservation of energy in the light of the theory of cognition might offer the comment that this picture is the projection of an endopsychic perception of the equivalent transformations of the libido.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:33 am

Part 3 of 6

CHAPTER 2

1. Freud: "Three Contributions to the Sexual Theory," p. 29. Translation by Brill. "In a non-sexual 'impulse' originating from impulses of motor sources we can distinguish a contribution from a stimulus-receiving organ, such as the skin, mucous membrane, and sensory organs. This we shall here designate as an erogenous zone; it is that organ the stimulus of which bestows on the impulse the sexual character."

2. Freud: Ibid., p. 14. "One definite kind of contiguity, consisting of mutual approximation of the mucous membranes of the lips in the form of a kiss, has among the most civilized nations received a sexual value, though the parts of the body concerned do not belong to the sexual apparatus but form the entrance to the digestive tract."

3. See Freud: Ibid.

4. An old view which Mobius endeavored to bring again to its own. Among the newcomers it is Fouillee, Wundt, Beneke, Spencer, Ribot and others, who grant the psychologic primate to the impulse system.

5. Freud: Ibid., p. 25. "I must repeat that these psychoneuroses, as far as my experience goes, are based on sexual motive powers. I do not mean that the energy of the sexual impulse contributes to the forces supporting the morbid manifestations (symptoms), but I wish distinctly to maintain that this supplies the only constant and the most important source of energy in the neurosis, so that the sexual life of such persons manifests itself either exclusively, preponderately, or partially in these symptoms."

6. That scholasticism is still firmly rooted in mankind is only too easily proven, and an illustration of this is the fact that not the least of the reproaches directed against Freud, is that he has changed certain of his earlier conceptions. Woe to those who compel mankind to learn anew! "Les savants ne sont pas curieux."

7. Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 65.

8. Schreber's case is not a pure paranoia in the modern sense.

9. Also in "Der Inhalt der Psychose," 1908.

10. Compare Jung: "The Psychology of Dementia Praecox," p. 114.

11. For example, in a frigid woman who as a result of a specific sexual repression does not succeed in bringing the libido sexualis to the husband, the parent imago is present and she produces symptoms which belong to that environment.

12. Similar transgression of the sexual sphere might also occur in hysterical psychoses; that indeed is included with the definition of the psychosis and means nothing but a general disturbance of adaptation.

13, Die psychosexuellen Differenzen der Hysteric und der Dementia praecox," Zentralblatt fur Nervenheilkunde und Psychiatrie, 1908.

14. "Introjektion und Ubertragung," Jahrbuch, Vol. I, p. 422.

15. See Avenarius: "Menschliche Weltbegriffe," p. 25.

16. "Welt als Wille und Vorstellung," Vol. I, p. 54.

17. "Theogonie."

18. Compare Roscher: "Lexicon," p. 2248.

19. Drews: "Plotinus," Jena 1907, p. 127.

20. Ibid., p. 132.

21. Ibid., p. 135.

22. Plotinus: "Enneades," II, 5, 3.

23. Plotinus: "Enneades," IV, 8, 3.

24. "Enneades," III, 5, 9.

25. Ibid., p. 141.

26. " Naturally this does not mean that the function of reality owes its existence to the differentiation in procreative instincts exclusively. I am aware of the undetermined great part played by the function of nutrition.

27. Malthusianism is the artificial setting forth of the natural tendency.

28. For instance, in the form of procreation as in general of the will.

29. Freud in his work on paranoia has allowed himself to be carried over the boundaries of his original conception of libido by the facts of this illness. He there uses libido even for the function of reality, which cannot be reconciled with the standpoint of the "Three Contributions."

30. Bleuler arrives at this conclusion from the ground of other considerations, which I cannot always accept. See Bleuler, "Dementia Praecox," in Aschaffenburg's "Handbuch der Psychiatric."

31. See Jung: "Kritik uber E. Bleuler: Zur Theorie des schizophrenen Negativismus." Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 469.

32. Spielrein: "Uber den psychologischen Inhalt eines Falles von Schizophrenic." Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 329.

33. His researches are in my possession and their publication is in preparation.

34. Honegger made use of this example in his lecture at the private psychoanalytic congress in Nurnberg, 1910.

35. Spielrein: Ibid., pp. 338, 353, 387. For soma as the "effusion of the seed," see what follows.

36. Compare Berthelot: "Les Alchemistes Grecs," and Spielrein: Ibid., p. 353.

37. 1 cannot refrain from observing that this vision reveals the original meaning of alchemy. A primitive magic power for generation, that is to say, a means by which children could be produced without the mother.

38. Spielrein: Ibid., pp. 338, 345.

39. I must mention here those Indians who create the first people from the union of a sword hilt and a shuttle.

40. Ibid., p. 399.

CHAPTER 3

1. Naturally a precursor of onanism.

2. This true catatonic pendulum movement of the head, I saw arise in the case of a catatonic patient, from the coitus movements gradually shifted upwards. This Freud has described long ago as a shifting from below to above.

3. She put the small fragments which fell out into her mouth and ate them.

4. "Dreams and Myths." Vienna 1909. Translated by Wm. A. White, M.D.

5. A. Kuhn: "Mythologische Studien," Vol. I: "Die Herabkunft des Feuers und des Gottertrankes." Gutersloh 1886. A very readable resume of the contents is to be found in Steinthal: "Die ursprungliche Form der Sage von Prometheus," Zeitschrift fur Volkerpsychologie und Sprachwissenschaft, Vol. II, 1862; also in Abraham: Ibid.

6. Also mathnami and mathayati. The root manth or math has a special significance.

7. Zeitschrift fur vergleichende Sprachforschung, Vol. II, p. 395, and Vol. IV, p. 124.

8. Bapp in Roscher's "Lexicon," Sp. 3034.

9. Bhrgu = Image , a recognized connection of sound. See Roscher: Sp. 3034, 54.

10. For the eagle as a fire token among the Indians, see Roscher: Sp. 3034, 60.

11. The stem manth according to Kuhn becomes in German mangeln, rollen (referring to washing). Manthara is the butter paddle. When the gods generated the amrta (drink of immortality) by twirling the ocean around, they used the mountain Mandara as the paddle (see Kuhn: Ibid., p. 17). Steinthal calls attention to the Latin expression in poetical speech: mentula = male member, in which ment (manth) was used. I add here also, mentula is to be taken as diminutive for menta or mentha (Image), Minze. In antiquity the Minze was called "Crown of Aphrodite" (Dioscorides, II, 154). Apuleius called it "mentha venerea"; it was an aphrodisiac. (The opposite meaning is found in Hippocrates: Si quis earn saepe comedat, ejus genitale semen ita colliquescit, ut effluat, et arrigere prohibet et corpus imbecillum reddit, and according to Dioscorides, Minze is a means of preventing conception. (See Aigremont: "Volkserotik und Pflanzenwelt," Vol. I, p. 127). But the ancients also said of Menta: "Menta autem appellata, quod suo odore mentem feriat -- mentae ipsius odor animum excitat." This leads us to the root ment -- in Latin mens; English, mind -- with which the parallel development to pramantha, Image , would be completed. Still to be added is that an especially strong chin is called mento (mentum). A special development of the chin is given, as we know, to the priapic figure of Pulcinello, also the pointed beard (and ears) of the satyrs and the other priapic demon, just as in general all the protruding parts of the body can be given a masculine significance and all the receding parts or depressions a feminine significance. This applies also to all other animate or inanimate objects. See Maeder: Psycho.-Neurol. Wochenschr., X. Jahrgang. However, this whole connection is more than a little uncertain.

12. Abraham observes that in Hebrew the significance of the words for man and woman is related to this symbolism.

13. "What is called the gulya (pudendum) means the yoni (the birthplace) of the God; the fire, which was born there, is called 'beneficent" 1 ("Katyayanas Karmapradipa," I, 7; translated by Kuhn: "Herabkunft des Feuers," p. 67). The etymologic connection between bohren -geboren is possible. The Germanic boron (to bore) is primarily related to the Latin forare and the Greek Image = to plow. Possibly it is an Indo-Germanic root bher with the meaning to bear; Sanscrit bhar-; Greek Image Latin fer-; from this Old High German beran, English to bear, Latin fero and fertilis, fordus (pregnant); Greek Image. Walde ("Latin Erym.," s. Ferio) traces forare to the root bher-. Compare with this the phallic symbolism of the plough, which we meet later on.

14. Weber: "Indische Studien," I, 197; quoted by Kuhn: Ibid., p. 71.

15. "Rigveda," III, 291 to 3.

16. Or mankind in general. Vicpatni is the feminine wood, vicpati, an attribute of Agni, the masculine. In the instruments of fire lies the origin of the human race, from the same perverse logic as in the before-mentioned shuttle and sword-hilt. Coitus as the means of origin of the human race must be denied, from the motive, to be more fully discussed later, of a primitive resistance against sexuality.

17. Wood as the symbol of the mother is well known from the dream investigation of the present time. See Freud: "Dream Interpretation." Stekel ("Sprache des Traumes," p. 128) explains it as the symbol of the woman. Wood is also a German vulgar term for the breast. ("Wood before the house.") The Christian wood symbolism needs a chapter by itself. The son of Ila: Ila is the daughter of Manus, the one and only, who with the help of his fish has overcome the deluge, and then with his daughter again procreated the human race.

18. See Hirt: "Etymologic der neuhochdeutschen Sprache," p. 348.

19. The capitular of Charlemagne of 942 forbade "those sacrilegious fires which are called Niedfyr." See Grimm: "Mythologie," 4th edition, p. 502. Here there are to be found descriptions of similar fire ceremonies.

20. Kuhn: Ibid., p. 43.

21. Preuss: "Globus," LXXXVI, 1905, S. 358.

22. Compare with this Friedrich Schultze: "Psychologic der Naturvolker," p. 161.

23. This primitive play leads to the phallic symbolism of the plough. Image means to plough and possesses in addition the poetic meaning of impregnate. The Latin arare means merely to plough, but the phrase "fundum alienum arare" means "to pluck cherries in a neighbor's garden." A striking representation of the phallic plough is found on a vase in the archeological museum in Florence. It portrays a row of six naked ithyphallic men who carry a plough represented phallically (Dieterich: "Mutter Erde," p. 107). The "carrus navalis" of our spring festival (carnival) was at times during the Middle Ages a plough (Hahn: "Demeter und Baubo," quoted by Dieterich: Ibid., p. 109). Dr. Abegg of Zurich called my attention to the clever work of R. Meringer ("Worter und Sachen. Indogermanische Forschungen," 16, 179/84, 1904). We are made acquainted there with a very far-reaching amalgamation of the libido symbols with the external materials and external activities, which support our previous considerations to an extraordinary degree. Meringer's assumption proceeds from the two Indo-Germanic roots, uen and ueneti. Indo-Germanic [i] uen Holz, ai. ist. van, vana. Agni is garbhas vansm, "fruit of the womb of the woods."

Indo-Germanic [ii] ueneti signifies "he ploughs": by that is meant the penetration of the ground by means of a sharpened piece of wood and the throwing up of the earth resulting from it. This verb itself is not verified because this very primitive working of the ground was given up at an early time. When a better treatment of the fields was learned, the primitive designation for the ploughed field was given to the pasture, therefore Gothic vinja, Image , Old Icelandic win, pasture, meadow. Perhaps also the Icelandic Vanen, as Gods of agriculture, came from that.

From ackern (to plough) sprang coire (the connection might have been the other way); also Indo-Germanic * uenos (enjoyment of love), Latin venus. Compare with this the root uen = wood. Coire = passionately to strive; compare Old High German vinnan, to rave or to storm; also the Gothic vens; Image = hope; Old High German wan = expectation, hope; Sanscrit van, to desire or need; further, Wonne (delight, ecstasy); Old Icelandic vinr (beloved, friend). From the meaning ackern (to plough) arises wohnen (to live). This transition has been completed only in the German. From wohnen→gewohnen, gewohnt sein (to be accustomed), Old Icelandic vanr = gewohnt (to be accustomed); from ackern further→sich muhen, plagen (to take much trouble, wearing work), Old Icelandic vinna, to work: Old High German ivinnan (to toil hard, to overwork); Gothic vinnan, Image ; vunns, Image . From ackern comes, on the other hand, gewinnen erlangen (to win, to attain), Old High German giwinnan, but also verletzen (to injure): Gothic vunds (wund), wound. Wund in the beginning, the most primal sense, was therefore the ground torn up by the wooden implement. From verletzen (to injure) come schlagen (to strike), besiegen (to conquer): Old High German winna (strife); Old Saxon winnan (to battle).

24. The old custom of making the "bridal bed" upon the field, which was for the purpose of rendering the field fertile, contains the primitive thought in the most elementary form; by that the analogy was expressed in the clearest manner: Just as I impregnate the woman, so do I impregnate the earth. The symbol leads the sexual libido over to the cultivation of the earth and to its fruitfulness. Compare with that Mannhardt: "Waldund Feldkulte," where there are abundant illustrations.

25. Spielrein's patient (Jahrbuch, III, p. 371) associates fire and generation in an unmistakable manner. She says as follows concerning it: "One needs iron for the purpose of piercing the earth and for the purpose of creating fire." This is to be found in the Mithra liturgy as well. In the invocation to the fire god, it is said: Image Image (Thou who hast closed up the fiery locks of heaven, with the breath of the spirit, -- open to me). "With iron one can create cold people from the stone." The boring into the earth has for her the meaning of fructification or birth. She says: "With the glowing iron one can pierce through mountains. The iron becomes glowing when one pushes it into a stone."

Compare with this the etymology of bohren and gebaren (see above). In the "Bluebird" of Maeterlinck the two children who seek the bluebird in the land of the unborn children, find a boy who bores into his nose. It is said of him: he will discover a new fire, so as to warm the earth again, when it will have grown cold.

26. Compare with this the interesting proofs in Bucher: "Arbeit und Rhythmus," Leipzig 1899.

27. Amusement is undoubtedly coupled with many rites, but by no means with all. There are some very unpleasant things.

28. The Upanishads belong to the Brahmana, to the theology of the Vedic writings, and comprise the theosophical-speculative part of the Vedic teachings. The Vedic writings and collections are in part of very uncertain age and may reach back to a very distant past because for a long period they were handed down only orally.

29. The primal and omniscient being, the idea of whom, translated into psychology, is comprehended in the conception of libido.

30. Atman is also considered as originally a bisexual being -- corresponding to the libido theory. The world sprang from desire. Compare Brihaddranyaka-Upanishad, I, 4, 1 (Deussen):

"(1) In the beginning this world was Atman alone -- he looked around: Then he saw nothing but himself.

"(2) Then he was frightened; therefore, one is afraid, when one is alone. Then he thought: Wherefore should I be afraid, since there is nothing beside myself?

"(3) But also he had no joy, therefore one has no joy when one is alone. Then he longed for a companion."

After this there follows the description of his division quoted above. Plato's conception of the world-soul approaches very near to the Hindoo idea. " The soul in no wise needed eyes, because near it there was nothing visible. Nothing was separate from it, nothing approached it, because outside of it there was nothing" ("Timaios").

31. Compare with this Freud's "Three Contributions to the Sexual Theory."

32. What seems an apparently close parallel to the position of the hand in the Upanishad text I observed in a little child. The child held one hand before his mouth and rubbed it with the other, a movement which may be compared to that of the violinist. It was an early infantile habit which persisted for a long time afterwards.

33. Compare Freud: "Bemerkungen uber einen Fall von Zwangsneurose." 1912 Jahrbuch, Vol. I, p. 357.

34. As shown above, in the child the libido progresses from the mouth zone into the sexual zone.

35. Compare what has been said above about Dactyli. Abundant examples are found in Aigremont: "Fussund Schuhsymbolik."

36. When, in the enormously increased sexual resistance of the present day, women emphasize the secondary signs of sex and their erotic charm by specially designed clothing, that is a phenomenon which belongs in the same general scheme for the heightening of allurement.

37. It is well known that the orifice of the ear has also a sexual value. In a hymn to the Virgin it is called "quae per aurem concepisti." Rabelais' Gargantua was born through his mother's ear. Bastian ("Beitrage z. vergl. Psychologic," p. 238) mentions the following passage from an old work, " There is not to be found in this entire kingdom, even among the very smallest girls, a maiden, because even in her tender youth she puts a special medicine into her genitals, also in the orifice of her ears; she stretches these and holds them open continuously." -- Also the Mongolian Buddha was born from the ear of his mother.

38. The driving motive for the breaking up of the ring might be sought, as I have already intimated in passing, in the fact that the secondary sexual activity (the transformed coitus) never is or would be adapted to bring about that natural satiety, as is the activity in its real place. With this first step towards transformation, the first step towards the characteristic dissatisfaction was also taken, which later drove man from discovery to discovery without allowing him ever to attain satiety. Thus it looks from the biological standpoint, which however is not the only one possible.

39. Translated by Mead and Chattopadhyaya. Sec. i, Pt. II.

40. In a song of the Rigveda it is said that the hymns and sacrificial speeches, as well as all creation in general, have proceeded from the "entirely fire consumed" Purusha (primitive man-creator of the world).

41. Compare Brugsch: "Religion und Myth. d. alt. Aegypter," p. 255 f., and the Egyptian dictionary.

42. The German word "Schwan" belongs here, therefore it sings when dying. It is the sun. The metaphor in Heine supplements this very beautifully.

"Es singt der Schwan im Weiher
Und rudert auf und ab,
Und immer leiser singend,
Taucht er ins Flutengrab."

Hauptmann's "Sunken Bell" is a sun myth in which bell = sun = life = libido.

43. Loosely connected with ag-ilis. See Max Muller: "Vorl. uber den Ursprung und die Entwicklung der Religion," p. 237.

44. An Eranian name of fire is Nairyocagha = masculine word. The Hindoo Naracamsa means wish of men (Spiegel: "Eran. Altertumskunde," II, 49). Fire has the significance of Logos (compare Ch. 7, "Siegfried "). Of Agni (fire), Max Muller, in his introduction to " The Science of Comparative Religions," says: "It was a conception familiar to India to consider the fire upon the altar as being at the same time subject and object. The fire burned the sacrifice and was thereby similar to the priest, the fire carried the sacrifice to the gods, and was thereby an intercessor between men and the gods: fire itself, however, represented also something divine, a god, and when honor was to be shown to this god, then fire was as much the subject as the object of the sacrifice. Hence the first conception, that Agni sacrificed itself, i.e. that it produced for itself its own sacrifice, and next that it brings itself to the sacrifice." The contact of this line of thought with the Christian symbol is plainly apparent. Krishna utters the same thought in the "Bhagavad-Gita," b. IV (translated by Arnold, London 1910):

"All's then God! The sacrifice is Brahm, the ghee and grain
Are Brahm, the fire is Brahm, the flesh it eats
Is Brahm, and unto Brahm attaineth he
Who, in such office, meditates on Brahm."

The wise Diotima sees behind this symbol of fire (in Plato's symposium, c. 23). She teaches Socrates that Eros is "the intermediate being between mortals and immortals, a great Demon, dear Socrates; for everything demoniac is just the intermediate link between God and man." Eros has the task "of being interpreter and messenger from men to the gods, and from the gods to men, from the former for their prayers and sacrifices, from the latter for their commands and for their compensations for the sacrifices, and thus filling up the gap between both, so that through his mediation the whole is bound together with itself." Eros is a son of Penia (poverty, need) generated by Poros intoxicated with nectar. The meaning of Poros is dark; Image means way and hole, opening. Zielinski: "Arch. f. Rel. Wissensch.," IX, 43 ff., places him with Phoroneus, identical with the fire-bringer, who is held in doubt; others identify him with primal chaos, whereas others read arbitrarily Image and Image . Under these circumstances, the question arises whether there may not be sought behind it a relatively simple sexual symbolism. Eros would be then simply the son of Need and of the female genitals, for this door is the beginning and birthplace of fire. Diotima gives an excellent description of Eros: "He is manly, daring, persevering, a strong hunter (archer, compare below) and an incessant intriguer, who is constantly striving after wisdom, -- a powerful sorcerer, poison mixer and sophist; and he is respected neither as an immortal nor as a mortal, but on the same day he first blooms and blossoms, when he has attained the fulness of the striving, then dies in it but always awakens again to life because of the nature of his father (rebirth!); attainment, however, always teats him down again." For this characterization, compare Chs. V, VI and VII of this work.

45. Compare Riklin: "Wish Fulfilment and Symbolism in Fairy Tales," translated by Wm. White, M.D., where a child is produced by the parents placing a little turnip in the oven. The motive of the furnace where the child is hatched is also found again in the type of the whale-dragon myth. It is there a regularly recurring motive because the belly of the dragon is very hot, so that as the result of the heat the hero loses his hair -- that is to say, he loses the characteristic covering of hair of the adult and becomes a child. (Naturally the hair is related to the sun's rays, which are extinguished in the setting of the sun.) Abundant examples of this motive are in Frobenius: "Das Zeitalter des Sonnengottes," Vol. I. Berlin 1904.

46. This aspect of Agni is similar to Dionysus, who bears a remarkable parallel to both the Christian and the Hindoo mythology.

47. Now everything in the world which is damp, he created from sperma, but this is the soma." Brihadaranyaka-Upanishad, 1-4.

48. The question is whether this significance was a secondary development. Kuhn seems to assume this. He says ("Herabkunft des Feuers," p. 18): " However, together with the meaning of the root manth already evolved, there has also developed in the Vedas the conception of ' tearing off ' due naturally to the mode of procedure."

49. Examples in Frobenius: "Das Zeitalter des Sonnengottes."

50. See in this connection Stekel: "Die sexuelle Wurzel der Kleptomanie," Zeitschrift fur Sexualwissenschaft, 1908.

51. Even in the Roman Catholic church at various places the custom prevailed for the priest to produce once a year the ceremonial fire.

52. I must remark that the designation of onanism as a "great discovery" is not merely a play with words on my part. I owe it to two young patients who pretended that they were in possession of a terrible secret; that they had discovered something horrible, which no one had ever known before, because had it been known great misery would have overtaken mankind. Their discovery was onanism.

53. One must in fairness, however, consider that the demands of life, rendered still more severe by our moral code, are so heavy that it simply is impossible for many people to attain that goal which can be begrudged to no one, namely the possibility of love. Under the cruel compulsion of domestication, what is left but onanism, for those people possessed of an active sexuality? It is well known that the most useful and best men owe their ability to a powerful libido. This energetic libido longs for something more than merely a Christian love for the neighbor.

54. I am fully conscious that onanism is only an intermediate phenomenon. There always remains the problem of the original division of the libido.

55. In connection with my terminology mentioned in the previous chapter, I give the name of autoerotic to this stage following the incestuous love. Here I emphasize the erotic as a regressive phenomenon; the libido blocked by the incest barrier regressively takes possession of an older way of functioning anterior to the incestuous object of love. This may be comprehended by Bleuler's terminology, Autismus, that is, the function of pure self-preservation, which is especially distinguished by the function of nutrition. However, the terminology "autismus" cannot very well be longer applied to the presexual material, because it is already used in reference to the mental state of dementia praecox where it has to include autoerotism plus introverted desexualized libido. Autismus designates first of all a pathological phenomenon of regressive character, the presexual material, however, of a normal functioning, the chrysalis stage.

CHAPTER 4

1. Therefore that beautiful name of the sun-hero Gilgamesh: Wehfrohmensch (pain-joy human being). See Jensen: "Gilgamesh Epic."

2. Compare here the interesting researches of H. Silberer. 1912 Jahrbuch, Vol. I, p. 513.

3. See Bleuler: Psychiatr.-neurol. Wochenschrift, XII. Jahrgang, Nr. 18 to 21.

4. Compare with this my explanations in Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 469.

5. Compare the exhortation by Krishna to the irresolute Arjuna in Bhagavad-Gita: "But thou, be free of the pairs of opposites!" Bk. II, " The Song Celestial," Edwin Arnold.

6. "Pensees," LIV.

7. See the following chapter.

8. Compare John Muller: "Uber die phantastischen Gcsichtserscheinungen," Coblenz 1826; and Jung: "Occult Phenomena," in Collected Papers on Analytic Psychology.

9, Also the related doctrine of the Upanishad.

10. Bertschinger: "Illustrierte Halluzinationen," Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 69.

11. How very important is the coronation and sun identification, is shown not alone from countless old customs, but also from the corresponding ancient metaphors in the religious speech: the Wisdom of Solomon v.ij: "Therefore, they will receive a beautiful crown from the hand of the Lord." I Peter v:4: "Feed the flock of God . . . and when the chief shepherd shall appear ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away."

In a church hymn of Allendorf it is said of the soul: "The soul is liberated from all care and pain and in dying it has come to the crown of joy; she stands as bride and queen in the glitter of eternal splendor, at the side of the great king," etc. In a hymn by Laurentius Laurentii it is said (also of the soul): "The crown is entrusted to the brides because they conquer." In a song by Sacer we find the passage: "Adorn my coffin with garlands just as a conqueror is adorned, -- from those springs of heaven, my soul has attained the eternally green crown: the true glory of victory, coming from the son of God who has so cared for me." A quotation from the above-mentioned song of Allendorf is added here, in which we have another complete expression of the primitive psychology of the sun identification of men, which we met in the Egyptian song of triumph of the ascending soul.

(Concerning the soul, continuation of the above passage:) "It [the soul] sees a clear countenance [sun]: his [the sun's] joyful loving nature now restores it through and through: it is a light in his light. -- Now the child can see the father: He feels the gentle emotion of love. Now he can understand the word of Jesus. He himself, the father, has loved you. An unfathomable sea of benefits, an abyss of eternal waves of blessing is disclosed to the enlightened spirit: he beholds the countenance of God, and knows what signifies the inheritor of God in light and the co-heir of Christ. -- The feeble body rests on the earth: it sleeps until Jesus awakens it. Then will the dust become the sun, which now is covered by the dark cavern: Then shall we come together with all the pious, who knows how soon, and will be for eternity with the Lord." I have emphasized the significant passages by italics: they speak for themselves, so that I need add nothing.

12. In order to avoid misunderstanding I must add that this was absolutely unknown to the patient.

13. The analysis of an eleven-year-old girl also confirms this. I gave a report of this in the I Congres International de Pedologie, 1911, in Brussels.

14. The identity of the divine hero with the mystic is not to be doubted. In a prayer written on papyrus to Hermes, it is said: Image Image (For thou art I and I am thou, thy name is mine, and mine is thine; for I am thy image). (Kenyon: Greek Papyrus, in the British Museum, 1893, p. 116, Pap. CXXII, 2. Cited by Dieterich: " Mithrasliturgie," p. 79.) The hero as image of the libido is strikingly illustrated in the head of Dionysus at Leiden (Roscher, I, Sp. 1128), where the hair rises like flame over the head. He is -- like a flame: "Thy savior will be a flame." Firmicus Maternus ("De Errore Prof. Relig.," 104, p. 28) acquaints us with the fact that the god was saluted as bridegroom, and "young light." He transmits the corrupt Greek sentence, Image Image , with which he contrasts the Christian conception: "Nullum apud te lumen est nee est aliquis qui sponsus mereatur audire: unum lumen est, unus est sponsus. Nominum horum gratiam Christus accepit." Today Christ is still our hero and the bridegroom of the soul. These attributes will be confirmed in regard to Miss Miller's hero in what follows.

15. The giving of a name is therefore of significance in the so-called spiritual manifestations. See my paper, 1902, "Occult Phenomena," Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology.

16. The ancients recognized this demon as Image , the companion and follower.

17. A parallel to these phantasies are the well-known interpretations of the Sella Petri of the pope.

18. When Freud called attention through his analytic researches to the connection between excrements and gold, many ignorant persons found themselves obliged to ridicule in an airy manner this connection. The mythologists think differently about it. De Gubernatis says that excrement and gold are always associated together. Grimm tells us of the following magic charm: " If one wants money in his house the whole year, one must eat lentils on New Year's Day." This notable connection is explained simply through the physiological fact of the indigestibility of lentils, which appear again in the form of coins. Thus one becomes a mint.

19. A French father who naturally disagreed with me in regard to this interest in his child mentioned, nevertheless, that when the child speaks of cacao, he always adds "lit"; he means caca-au-lit.

20. Freud: Jahrbuch, Vol. I, p. i. Jung: Jahrbuch, Vol. II, p. 33. See third lecture delivered at Clark University, 1909.

21. 1 refer to the previous etymologic connection.

22. Compare Bleuler: Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 467.

23. "Genius and Insanity."

24. Here again is the connection with antiquity, the infantile past.

25. This fact is unknown to me. It might be possible that in some way the name of the legendary man who invented the cuneiform characters has been preserved (as, for example, Sinlikiunnini as the poet of the Gilgamesh epic). But I have not succeeded in finding anything of that sort. However, Ashshurbanaplu or Asurbanipal has left behind that marvellous cuneiform library, which was excavated in Kujundschik. Perhaps "Asurubama" has something to do with this name. Further there comes into consideration the name of Aholibamah, which we have met in Part I. The word " Ahamarama " betrays equally some connections with Anah and Aholibamah, those daughters of Cain with the sinful passion for the sons of God. This possibility hints at Chiwantopel as the longed-for son of God. (Did Byron think of the two sister whores, Ohola and Oholiba? Ezeck. xxiii:4.)

26. The race does not part with its wandering sun-heroes. Thus it was related of Cagliostro, that he once drove at the same time four white horses out of a city from all the city gates simultaneously (Helios!).

27. Mysticism.

28. Agni, the fire, also hides himself at times in a cavern. Therefore he must be brought forth again by generation from the cavity of the female wood. Compare Kuhn: "Herabk. des Feuers."

29. We = Allah.

30. The "two-horned." According to the commentaries, this refers to Alexander the Great, who in the Arabian legends plays nearly the same role as the German Dietrich von Bern. The " two-horned " refers to the strength of the sun-bull. Alexander is often found upon coins with the horns of Jupiter Ammon. It is a question of identification of the ruler around whom so many legends are clustered, with the sun of spring in the signs of the bull and the ram. It is obvious that humanity had a great need of effacing the personal and human from their heroes, so as finally to make them, through a Image (eclipse), the equal of the sun, that is to say, completely into a libido-symbol. If we thought like Schopenhauer, then we would surely say, Libido-symbol. But if we thought like Goethe, then we would say, Sun; for we exist, because the sun sees us.

31. VoIIers: "Chidher. Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft," p. 235, Vol. XII, 1909. This is the work which is my authority on the Koran commentaries.

32. Here the ascension of Mithra and Christ are closely related. See Part I.

33. A parallel is found in the Mithra mysteries! See below.

34. Parallel to this are the conversations of Mohammed with Elias, at which the sacramental bread was served. In the New Testament the awkwardness is restricted to the proposal of Peter. The infantile character of such scenes is shown by similar features, thus by the gigantic stature of Elias in the Koran, and also the tales of the commentary, in which it is stated that Elias and Chidher met each year in Mecca, conversed and shaved each other's heads.

35. On the contrary, according to Matthew xviini, John the Baptist is to be understood as Elias.

36. Compare the Kyffhauser legend.

37. Vollers: Ibid.

38. Another account says that Alexander had been in India on the mountain of Adam with his "minister" Chidher.

39. These mythological equations follow absolutely the rule of dreams, where the dreamer can be resolved into many analogous forms.

40. "He must grow, but I must waste away." -- John iii:30.

41. Cumont: "Textes et Monuments," p. 172.

42. The parallel between Hercules and Mithra may be drawn even more closely. Like Hercules, Mithra is an excellent archer. Judging from certain monuments, not only the youthful Hercules appears to be threatened by a snake, but also Mithra as a youth. The meaning of the Image of Hercules (the work) is the same as the Mithraic mystery of the conquering and sacrifice of the bull.

43. These three scenes are represented in a row on the Klagenfurt monument. Thus the dramatic connection of these must be surmised (Cumont: " Myst. des Mithras").

44. Also the triple crown.

45. The Christian sequence is John -- Christ, Peter -- Pope.

46. The immortality of Moses is proven by the parallel situation with Elias in the transfiguration.

47. See Frobenius: "Das Zeitalter des Sonnengottes."

48. Therefore the fish is the symbol of the "Son of God"; at the same time the fish is also the symbol of the approaching world-cycle.

49. Riklin: "Wish Fulfilment and Symbolism."

50. Inman: "Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism."

51. The amniotic membrane (?).

52. The Etrurian Tages, who sprang from the "freshly ploughed furrow," is also a teacher of wisdom. In the Litaolane myth of the Basutos, there is a description of how a monster devoured all men and left only one woman, who gave birth to a son, the hero, in a stable (instead of a cave: see the etymology of this myth). Before she had arranged a bed for the infant out of the straw, he was already grown and spoke " words of wisdom." The quick growth of the hero, a frequently recurring motive, appears to mean that the birth and apparent childhood of the hero are so extraordinary because his birth really means his rebirth, therefore he becomes very quickly adapted to his hero role. Compare below.

53. Battle of Re with the night serpent.

54. Matthew iii: II.

55. "Das Gilgameshepos in der Weltliteratur," Vol. I, p. 50.

56. The difference between this and the Mithra sacrifice seems to be extraordinarily significant. The Dadophores are harmless gods of light who do not participate in the sacrifice. The animal is lacking in the sacrifice of Christ. Therefore there are two criminals who suffer the same death. The scene is much more dramatic. The inner connection of the Dadophores to Mithra, of which I will speak later, allows us to assume the same relation of Christ to the criminals. The scene with Barabbas betrays that Christ is the god of the ending year, who is represented by one of the thieves, while the one of the coming year is free.

57. For example, the following dedication is found on a monument: D. I. M. (Deo Invicto Mithrae) Cautopati. One discovers sometimes Deo Mithrae Caute or Deo Mithrae Cautopati in a similar alternation as Deo Invicto Mithrae -- or sometimes Deo Invicto -- or, merely, Invicto. It also appears that the Dadophores are fitted with knife and bow, the attributes of Mithra. From this it is to be concluded that the three figures represent three different states of a single person. Compare Cumont: "Textes et Monuments," p. 208.

58. Cited by Cumont: "Textes et Monuments," p. 208.

59. Ibid.

60. Taurus and Scorpio are the equinoctial signs for the period from 4300 to 2150 B.C. These signs, long since superseded, were retained even in the Christian era.

61. Under some circumstances, it is also sun and moon.

62. In order to characterize the individual and the all-soul, the personal and the super-personal, Atman, a verse of the Shvetdshvatara-Upanishad (Deussen) makes use of the following comparison:

"Zwei schon beflugelte verbundne Freunde
Umarmen einen und denselben Baum;
Einer von ihnen speist die susse Beere,
Der andre schaut, nicht essend, nur herab."

(Two closely allied friends, beautifully winged, embrace one and the same tree; One of them eats the sweet berries, the other not eating merely looks downwards.)

63. Among the elements composing man, in the Mithraic Jiturgy, fire is especially emphasized as the divine element, and described as Image Image (The divine gift in my composition). Dietrich: Ibid., p. 58.

64. It is sufficient to point to the loving interest which mankind and also the God of the Old Testament has for the nature of the penis, and how much depends upon it.

65. The testicles easily count as twins. Therefore in vulgar speech the testicles are called the Siamese twins. ("Anthropophyteia," VII, p. 20. Quoted by Stekel: "Sprache des Traumes," p. 169.)

66. "Recherches sur le culte, etcf, de Venus," Paris, 1837. Quoted by Inman: "Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism," New York, p. 4.

67. The androgynous element is not to be undervalued in the faces of Adonis, Christ, Dionysus and Mithra, and hints at the bisexuality of the libido. The smooth-shaven face and the feminine clothing of the Catholic priest contain a very old female constituent from the Attis-Cybele cult.

68. Stekel ("Sprache des Traumes") has again and again noted the Trinity as a phallic symbol. For example, see p. 27.

69. Sun's rays = Phalli.

70. In a Bakairi myth a woman appears, who has sprung from a corn mortar. In a Zulu myth it is said: A woman is to catch a drop of blood in a vessel, then close the vessel, put it aside for eight months and open it in the ninth month. She follows the advice, opens the vessel in the ninth month, and finds a child in it. (Frobenius: "Das Zeitalter des Sonnengottes " [The Age of the Sun-God], I, p. 237.)

71. Inman: Ibid., p. 10, Plate IX.

72. Roscher: "Lexicon," Sp. 2733/4. See section, Men.

73. A well-known sun animal, frequent as a phallic symbol.

74. Like Mithra and the Dadophores.

75 The castration in the service of the mother explains this quotation in a very significant manner: Exod. iv:2$: "Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and cut off her son's foreskin and cast it at his feet and said, Surely, a bloody husband art thou to me." This passage shows what circumcision means.

76. Gilgamesh, Dionysus, Hercules, Christ, Mithra, and so on.

77. Compare with this, Graf: "R. Wagner im Fliegenden Hollander: Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde."

78. 1 have pointed out above, in reference to the Zosimos vision, that the altar meant the uterus, corresponding to the baptismal font.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

Re: PSYCHOLOGY OF THE UNCONSCIOUS: A STUDY OF THE TRANSFORMA

Postby admin » Wed Oct 07, 2015 4:33 am

Part 4 of 6

CHAPTER 5

1. Freud: "Dream Interpretation."

2. 1 am indebted to Dr. Abegg in Zurich for the knowledge of Indra and Urvara, Domaldi and Rama.

3. Medieval Christianity also considered the Trinity as dwelling in the womb of the holy Virgin.

4. "Symbolism," Plate VII.

5. Another form of the same motive is the Persian idea of the tree of life, which stands in the lake of rain, Vourukasha. The seeds of this tree were mixed with water and by that the fertility of the earth was maintained. "Vendidad," 5, 57, says: The waters flow "to the lake Vourukasha, down to the tree Hvapa; there my trees of many kinds all grow. I cause these waters to rain down as food for the pure man, as fodder for the well-born cow. (Impregnation, in terms of the pre-sexual stage.) Another tree of life is the white Haoma, which grows in the spring Ardvigura, the water of life." Spiegel: "Eran. Altertumskunde," I, 465, 467.

6. Excellent examples of this are given in the work of Rank, "The Myth of the Birth of the Hero," translated by Wm. White.

7. Shadows probably mean the soul, the nature of which is the same as libido. Compare with this Part I.

8. But I must mention that Nork ("Realworterbuch," sub. Theben und Schiff) pleads that Thebes is the ship city; his arguments are much attacked. From among his arguments I emphasize a quotation from Diodorus (I, 57), according to which Sesostris (whom Nork associates with Xisuthros) had consecrated to the highest god in Thebes a vessel 280 els long. In the dialogue of Lucius (Apuleius: "Metam.," lib. II, 28), the night journey in the sea was used as an erotic figure of speech: "Hac enim sitarchia navigium Veneris indiget sola, ut in nocte pervigili et oleo lucerna et vino calix abundet " (For the ship of Venus needs this provision in order that during the night the lamp may abound with oil and the goblet with wine). The union of the coitus motive with the motive of pregnancy is to be found in the "night journey on the sea " of Osiris, who in his mother's womb copulated with hrs sister.

9. Very illuminating psychologically is the method and the manner in which Jesus treats his mother, when he harshly repels her. Just as strong and intense as this, has the longing for her imago grown in his unconscious. It is surely not an accident that the name Mary accompanies him through life. Compare the utterance of Matthew x:ss: "I have come to set a man at variance with his father, a daughter with her mother. He who loves father and mother more than me is not worthy of me." This directly hostile purpose, which calls to mind the legendary role of Bertran de Born, is directed against the incestuous bond and compels man to transfer his libido to the Saviour, who, dying, returning into his mother and rising again, is the hero Christ.

10. Genitals.

11. The horns of the dragon have the following attributes: "They will prey upon woman's flesh and they will burn with fire." The horn, a phallic emblem, is in the unicorn the symbol of the Holy Ghost (Logos). The unicorn is hunted by the archangel Gabriel, and driven into the lap of the Virgin, by which was understood the immaculate conception. But the horns are also sun's rays, therefore the sun-gods are often horned. The sun phallus is the prototype of the horn (sun wheel and phallus wheel), therefore the horn is the symbol of power. Here the horns "burn with fire" and prey upon the flesh; one recognizes in this a representation of the pains of hell where souls were burnt by the fire of the libido (unsatisfied longing). The harlot is "consumed" or burned by unsatisfied longing (libido). Prometheus suffers a similar fate, when the eagle, sun-bird (libido), tears his intestines: one might also say, that he was pierced by the "horn." I refer to the phallic meaning of the spear.

12. In the Babylonian underworld, for example. The souls have a feathery coat like birds. See the Gilgamesh epic.

13. In a fourteenth-century Gospel at Bruges there is a miniature where the "woman" lovely as the mother of God stands with half her body in a dragon.

14. Image, little ram, diminutive of the obsolete Image = ram. (In Theophrastus it occurs with the meaning of "young scion.") The related word Image designates a festival annually celebrated in honor of Linos, in which the Image , the lament called Linos, was sung as a lamentation for Linos, the new-born son of Psamathe and Apollo, torn to pieces by dogs. The mother had exposed her child out of fear of her father Krotopos. But for revenge Apollo sent a dragon, Poine, into Krotopos' land. The oracle of Delphi commanded a yearly lament by women and maidens for the dead Linos. A part of the honor was given to Psamathe. The Linos lament is, as Herodotus shows (II, 79), identical with the Phoenician, Cyprian and Egyptian custom of the Adonis- (Tammuz) lament. As Herodotus observes, Linos is called Maneros in Egypt. Brugsch points out that Maneros comes from the Egyptian cry of lamentation, maa-n-chru: "come to the call." Poine is characterized by her tearing the children from the womb of all mothers. This ensemble of motives is found again in the Apocalypse, xii:i-5, where it treats of the woman, whose child was threatened by a dragon but was snatched away into the heavens. The child-murder of Herod is an anthropomorphism of this "primitive" idea. The lamb means the son. (See Brugsch: "Die Adonisklage und das Linoslied," Berlin 1852.) Dieterich (Abraxas: " Studien zur Religionsgeschichte des spateren Altertums," 1891) refers for an explanation of this passage to the myth of Apollo and Python, which he reproduces as follows: "To Python, the son of earth, the great dragon, it was prophesied that the son of Leto would kill him; Leto was pregnant by Zeus: but Hera brought it about that she could give birth only there where the sun did not shine. When Python saw that Leto was pregnant, he began to pursue her in order to kill her, but Boreas brought Leto to Poseidon. The latter brought her to Ortygia and covered the island with the waves of the sea. When Python did not find Leto, he returned to Parnassus. Leto brought forth upon the island thrown up by Poseidon. The fourth day after the birth, Apollo took revenge and killed the Python. The birth upon the hidden island belongs to the motive of the " night journey on the sea." The typical character of the "island phantasy" has for the first time been correctly perceived by Riklin (1912 Jahrbuch, Vol. II, p. 246). A beautiful parallel for this is to be found, together with the necessary incestuous phantasy material, in H. de Vere Stacpool: "The Blue Lagoon." A parallel to "Paul and Virginia."

15. Revelation xxi:2: "And the holy city, the new Jerusalem, I saw coming down from the heaven of God, prepared as a bride adorned for her bridegroom."

16. The legend of Saktideva, in Somadeva Bhatta, relates that the hero, after he had escaped from being devoured by a huge fish (terrible mother), finally sees the golden city and marries his beloved princess (Frobenius, p. 175).

17. In the Apocryphal acts of St. Thomas (2nd century) the church is taken to be the virgin mother-spouse of Christ. In an invocation of the apostle, it is said:

Come, holy name of Christ, thou who art above all names.
Come, power of the highest and greatest mercy,
Come, dispenser of the greatest blessings,
Come, gracious mother.
Come, economy of the masculine.
Come, woman, thou who disclosest the hidden mysteries . . .

In another invocation it is said:

Come, greatest mercy,
Come, spouse (literally community) of the male,
Come, woman, thou who knowest the mystery of the elect,
Come, woman, thou who showest the hidden things
And who revealest the unspeakable things, holy
Dove, thou who bringest forth the twin nestling,
Come, mysterious mother, etc.

F. C. Conybeare: "Die jungfrauliche Kirche und die jungfrauliche Mutter." Archw fur Religionswissenschaft, IX, 77. The connection of the church with the mother is not to be doubted, also the conception of the mother as spouse. The virgin is necessarily introduced to hide the incest idea. The "community with the male" points to the motive of the continuous cohabitation. The "twin nestlings" refer to the old legend, that Jesus and Thomas were twins. It plainly expresses the motive of the Dioscuri. Therefore, doubting Thomas had to place his finger in the wound at the side. Zinzendorf has correctly perceived the sexual significance of this symbol that hints at the androgynous nature of the primitive being (the libido). Compare the Persian legend of the twin trees Meschia and Mechiane, as well as the motive of the Dioscuri and the motive of cohabitation.

18. Compare Freud: "Dream Interpretation." Also Abraham: "Dreams and Myths," pp. 22 f.

19. Isaiah xlviii:i. "Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel and are come forth out of the waters of Judah."

20. Wirth: "Aus orientalischen Chroniken." The Greek "Materia" is Image , which means wood and forest; it really means moist, from the Indo-Germanic root su in Image , "to make wet, to have it rain"; = rain; Iranian suth = sap, fruit, birth; Sanscrit surd = brandy; sutus = pregnancy; sute, suyate = to generate; sutas = son; suras = soma; Image = son; (Sanscrit, sunus; gothic, sunus).

21. Image means cohabitation, Image bedchamber, hence coemeterium = cemetery, enclosed fenced place.

22. Nork: "Realworterbuch."

23. In a myth of Celebes, a dove maiden who was caught in the manner of the swan maiden myth, was called Utahagi after a white hair which grew on its crown and in which there was magic strength. Frobenius, p. 307.

24. Referring to the phallic symbolism of the finger, see the remarks about the Dactyli, Part II, Chap. I: I mention at this place the following from a Bakairi myth: "Nimagakaniro devoured two finger bones, many of which were in the house, because Oka used them for his arrow heads and killed many Bakairi whose flesh he ate. The woman became pregnant from the finger bone and only from this, not from Oka" (quoted by Frobenius, p. 236).

25. Further proof for this in Prellwitz: "Griechische Etymologic."

26. Siecke: "Der Gott Rudra in Rigveda": Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft, Vol. I, p. 237.

27. The fig tree is the phallic tree. It is noteworthy that Dionysus planted a fig tree at the entrance to Hades, just as " Phalli " are placed on graves. The Cyprus tree consecrated to Aphrodite grew to be entirely a token of death, because it was placed at the door of the house of death.

28. Therefore the tree at times is also a representation of the sun. A Russian riddle related to me by Dr. Van Ophuijsen reads: "What is the tree which stands in the middle of the village and is visible in every cottage?" Answer: "The sun and its light." A Norwegian riddle reads:

"A tree stands on the mountain of Billings,
It bends over a lake,
Its branches shine like gold:
You won't guess that to-day.

In the evening the daughter of the sun collected the golden branches, which had been broken from the wonderful oak.

Bitterly weeps the little sun
In the apple orchard.
From the apple tree has fallen
The golden apple,
Do not weep, little sun,
God will make another Of gold, of bronze, of silver."

The picking of the apple from the paradise tree may be compared with the fire theft, the drawing back of the libido from the mother. (See the explanations which follow concerning the specific deed of the hero.)

29. The relation of the son to the mother was the psychologic basis of many religions. In the Christian legend the relation of the son to the mother is extraordinarily clear. Robertson ("Evangelical Myths") has hit upon the relation of Christ to the Marys, and he conjectures that this relation probably refers to an old myth "where a god of Palestine, perhaps of the name Joshua, appears in the changing relation of lover and son towards a mythical Mary. This is a natural process in the oldest theosophy and one which appears with variations in the myths of Mithra, Adonis, Attis, Osiris and Dionysus, all of whom were brought into relation (or combination) with mother goddesses and who appear either as a consort or a feminine eidolon in so far as the mothers and consorts were identified as occasion offered."

30. Rank has pointed out a beautiful example of this in the myth of the swan maiden. "Die Lohengrinsage: Schriften zur angewandten Seelenkunde."

31. Muther ("Geschichte der Malerei," Vol. II) says in the chapter: "The First Spanish Classic": "Tieck once wrote: Sexuality is the great mystery of our being. Sensuality is the first moving wheel in our machinery. It stirs our being and makes it joyous and living. Everything we dream of as beautiful and noble is included here. Sexuality and sensuousness are the spirit of music, of painting and of all art. All wishes of mankind rotate around this center like moths around a burning light. The sense of beauty and the feeling for art are only other expressions of it. They signify nothing more than the impulse of mankind towards expression. I consider devoutness itself as a diverted channel of, the sexual desire." Here it is openly declared that one should never forget when judging the ancient ecclesiastic art that the effort to efface the boundaries between earthly and divine love, to blend them into each other imperceptibly, has always been the guiding thought, the strongest factor in the propaganda of the Catholic church.

32. We will not discuss here the reasons for the strength of the phantasy. But it does not seem difficult to me to imagine what sort of powers are hidden behind the above formula.

33. Lactantius says: "When all know that it is customary for certain animals to conceive through wind and breath of air, why should any one consider it miraculous for a virgin to be impregnated by the spirit of God?" Robertson: "Evang. Myth.," p. 31.

34. Therefore the strong emphasis upon affiliation in the New Testament.

35. The mystic feelings of the nearness of God; the so-called personal inner experience.

36. The sexual mawkishness is everywhere apparent in the lamb symbolism and the spiritual love-songs to Jesus, the bridegroom of the soul.

37. Usener: "Der heilige Tychon," 1907.

38. Compare W. P. Knight: "Worship of Priapus."

39. Or in the compensating organizations, which appear in the place of religion.

40. The condition was undoubtedly ideal for early times, where mankind was more infantile in general: and it still is ideal for that part of humanity which is infantile; how large is that part!

41. Compare Freud: Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. i.

42. Here it is not to be forgotten we are moving entirely in the territory of psychology, which in no way is allied to transcendentalism, either in positive or negative relation. It is a question here of a relentless fulfilment of the standpoint of the theory of cognition, established by Kant, not merely for the theory, but, what is more important, for the practice. One should avoid playing with the infantile image of the world, because all this tends only to separate man from his essential and highest ethical goal, moral autonomy. The religious symbol should be retained after the inevitable obliteration of certain antiquated fragments, as postulate or as transcendent theory, and also as taught in precepts, but is to be filled with new meaning according to the demand of the culture of the present day. But this theory must not become for the " adult " a positive creed, an illusion, which causes reality to appear to him in a false light. Just as man is a dual being, having an intellectual and an animal nature, so does he appear to need two forms of reality, the reality of culture, that is, the symbolic transcendent theory, and the reality of nature which corresponds to our conception of the " true reality." In the same measure that the true reality is merely a figurative interpretation of the appreciation of reality, the religious symbolic theory is merely a figurative interpretation of certain endopsychic apperceptions. But one very essential difference is that a transcendental support, independent in duration and condition, is assured to the transubjective reality through the best conceivable guarantees, while for the psychologic phenomena a transcendental support of subjective limitation and weakness must be recognized as a result of compelling empirical data. Therefore true reality is one that is relatively universally valid; the psychologic reality, on the contrary, is merely a functional phenomenon contained in an epoch of human civilization. Thus does it appear to-day from the best informed empirical standpoint. If, however, the psychologic were divested of its character of a biologic epiphenomenon in a manner neither known nor expected by me, and thereby was given the place of a physical entity, then the psychologic reality would be resolved into the true reality; or much more, it would be reversed, because then the psychologic would lay claim to a greater worth, for the ultimate theory, because of its directness.

43. "De Isid. et Osir."

44. Erman: "Aegypten," p. 360.

45. Here I must again recall that I give to the word "incest" more significance than properly belongs to the term. Just as libido is the onward driving force, so incest is in some manner the backward urge into childhood. For the child, it cannot be spoken of as incest. Only for the adult who possesses a completely formed sexuality does the backward urge become incest, because he is no longer a child but possesses a sexuality which cannot be permitted a regressive application.

46.Compare Frobenius: "Das Zeitalter des Sonnengottes."

47. Compare the "nightmare legends" in which the mare is a beautiful woman.

48. This recalls the phallic columns placed in the temples of Astarte. In fact, according to one version, the wife of the king was named Astarte. This symbol brings to mind the crosses, fittingly called ky^ina (pregnant crosses), which conceal a secret reliquary.

49. Spielrein (Jahrbuch, Vol. Ill, p. 358) points out numerous indications of the motive of dismemberment in a demented patient. Fragments of the most varied things and materials were "cooked" or "burnt." "The ash can become man." The patient saw children dismembered in glass coffins. In addition, the above-mentioned "washing," "cleaning," "cooking" and "burning" has, besides the coitus motive, also the pregnancy motive; the latter probably in a predominating measure.

50. Later offshoots of this primitive theory of the origin of children are contained in the doctrines of Karma, and the conception of the Mendelian theory of heredity is not far off. One only has to realize that all apperceptions are subjectively conditioned.

51. Demeter assembled the limbs of the dismembered Dionysus and from them produced the god anew.

52. Compare Diodorus: III, 62.

53. Yet to be added is the fact that the cynocephalic Anubis as the restorer of the corpse of Osiris (also genius of the dog star) had a compensatory significance. In this significance he appears upon many sarcophagi. The dog is also a regular companion of the healing Asclepius. The following quotation from Petronius best supports the Creuzer hypothesis ("Sat.," c. 71): "Valde te rogo, ut secundum pedes statuae meae catellam pingas ut mihi contingat tuo beneficio post mortem vivere " (I beseech you instantly to fasten beside the feet of my statue a dog, so that because of your beneficence I may attain to life after death). See Nork: Ibid., about dog.)

Moreover, the relation of the dog to the dog-headed Hecate, the goddess of the underworld, hints at its being the symbol of rebirth. She received as Canicula a sacrificial dog to keep away the pest. Her close relation to Artemis as goddess of the moon permits her opposition to fertility to be glimpsed. Hecate, is also the first to bring to Demeter the news of her stolen child (the role of Anubis!). Also the goddess of birth Ilithyia received sacrifices of dogs, and Hecate herself is, on occasions, goddess of marriage and birth.

54. Frobenius (Ibid., p. 393) observes that frequently the gods of fire (sun-heroes) lack a member. He gives the following parallel: "Just as the god wrenches out an arm from the ogre (giant), so does Odysseus pluck out the eye of the noble Polyphemus, whereupon the sun creeps up mysteriously into the sky. Might the fire-making, twisting and wrenching out of the arm be connected?" This question is by this clearly illumined if we assume, corresponding to the train of thought of the ancients, that the wrenching out of the arm is really a castration. (The symbol of the robbery of the force of life.) It is an act corresponding to the Attis castration because of the mother. From this renunciation, which is really a symbolic mother incest, arises the discovery of fire, as previously we have already suspected. Moreover, mention must be made of the fact that to wrench out an arm, means first of all merely "overpowering," and on that account can happen to the hero as well as to his opponent. (Compare, for examples, Frobenius: Ibid., pp. 112, 395.)

55. Compare especially the description of the cup of Thebes.

56. Professor Freud has expressed in a personal discussion the idea that a further determinate for the motive of the dissimilar brothers is to be found in the elementary observance towards birth and the after-birth. It is an exotic custom to treat the placenta as a child!

57. Brugsch: "Religion und Mythologie der alien Aegypter," p. 354.

58. Ibid., p. 310.

59. In the conception of Atman there is a certain fluid quality in so far as he really can be identified with Purusha of the Rigveda. "Purusha covers all the places of the earth, flowing about it ten fingers high."

60. Brugsch: Ibid., p. 112.

61. In Thebes, where the chief god is Chnum, the latter represents the breath of the wind in his cosmic component, from which later on "the spirit of God floating over the waters" has developed; the primitive idea of the cosmic parents, who lie pressed together until the son separates them. (Compare the symbolism of Atman above.)

62. Brugsch: Ibid., p. 128.

63. Servian song from Grimm's "Mythology," II, p. 544.

64. Frobenius: Ibid.

65. Compare the birth of the Germanic Aschanes, where rock, tree and water are present at the scene of birth. Chidher too was found sitting on the earth, the ground around covered with flowers.

66. Most singularly even in this quotation, V. 288, the description is found of Sleep sitting high up in a pine tree. "There he sat surrounded by branches covered with thorny leaves, like the singing bird, who by night flutters through the mountains." It appears as if the motive belongs to a hierosgamos. Compare also the magic net with which Hephaestos enfolds Ares and Aphrodite "in flagranti" and kept them for the sport of the gods.

67. The rite of enchaining the statues of Hercules and the Tyrian Melkarth is related to this also. The Cabiri too were wrapt in coverings. Creuzer: "Symbolik," II, 350.

68. Fick: "Indogermanisches Worterbuch," I, p. 132.

69. Compare the "resounding sun."

70. The motive of the "striking rocks" belongs also to the motive of devouring (Frobenius: Ibid., p. 405). The hero in his ship must pass between two rocks which strike together. (Similar to the biting door, to the tree trunk which snaps together.) In the passage, generally the tail of the bird is pinched off (or the "poop" of the ship, etc.); the castration motive is once more clearly revealed here, for the castration takes the place of mother incest. The castration is a substitution for coitus. Scheffel employs this idea in his well-known poem: "A herring loved an oyster, etc." The poem ends with the oyster biting off the herring's head for a kiss. The doves which bring Zeus ambrosia have also to pass through the rocks which strike together. The " doves " bring the food of immortality to Zeus by means of incest (entrance into the mother) very similar to Freya's apples (breasts). Frobenius also mentions the rocks or caves which open only at a magic word and are very closely connected with the rocks which strike together. Most illuminating in this respect is a South African myth (Frobenius, p. 407): "One must call the rock by name and cry loudly: Rock Utunjambili, open, so that I may enter." But the rock answers when it will not open to the call. "The rock will not open to children, it will open to the swallows which fly in the air!" The remarkable thing is, that no human power can open the rock, only a formula has that power -- or a bird. This wording merely says that the opening of the rock is an undertaking which cannot really be accomplished, but which one wishes to accomplish.

(In Middle High German, to wish is really "to have the power to create something extraordinary.") When a man dies, then only the wish that he might live' remains, an unfulfilled wish, a fluttering wish, wherefore souls are birds. The soul is wholly only libido, as is illustrated in many parts of this work; it is "to wish." Thus the helpful bird, who assists the hero in the whale to come again into the light, who opens the rocks, is the wish for rebirth. (For the bird as a wish, see the beautiful painting by Thoma, where the youth longingly stretches out his arms to the birds who pass over his head.)

71. Grimm: "Mythology," I, p. 474.

72. In Athens there was a family of Image hewn from poplars.

73. Hermann: "Nordische Mythologie," p. 589.

74. Javanese tribes commonly set up their images of God in an artificial cavity of a tree. This fits in with the "little hole" phantasy of Zinzendorf and his sect. See Pfister: " Frommigkeit des Graf en von Zinzendorf." In a Persian myth, the white Haoma is a divine tree, growing in the lake Vourukasha, the fish Khar-mahi circles protectingly around it and defends it against the toad Ahriman. It gives eternal life, children to women, husbands to girls and horses to men. In the Minokhired the tree is called "the preparer of the corpse" (Spiegel: "Eran. Altertumskunde," II, 115).

75. Ship of the sun, which accompanies the sun and the soul over the sea of death to the rising.

76. Brugsch: Ibid., p. 177.

77. Similarly Isaiah li: I: ". . . look unto the rock whence ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged." Further proof is found in A. von Lowis of Menar: "Nordkaukasische Steingeburtssagen," Archiv fur Religionswissenschaft, XIII, p. 509.

78. Grimm: "Mythology," I, p. 474.

79. "Das Kreuz Christi. Rel.-hist.-kirchl.-archaeol. Untersuchungen," 1875.

80. The legend of Seth is found in Jubinal: "Mysteres inedits du XV. siecle," Part II, p. 16. Quoted from Zockler: Ibid., p. 241.

81. The guilt is as always, whenever possible, thrown upon the mother. The Germanic sacred trees are also under the law of an absolute taboo: no leaf may be taken from them, and nothing may be picked from the ground upon which their shadows fall.

82. According to the German legend (Grimm: Vol. II, p. 809), the redeeming hero will be born when the tree, which now grows as a weak shoot from the wall, has become large, and when from its wood the cradle can be made in which the hero can be rocked. The formula reads: "A linden shall be planted, which shall bear on high two boughs from the wood of which a "poie" shall be made; the child who will be the first to lie therein is destined to be taken by the sword from life to death, and then salvation will enter in." In the Germanic legends, the appearance of a future event is connected most remarkably with a budding tree. Compare with this the designation of Christ as a "branch" or a "rod."

83. Herein the motive of the "helpful bird" is apparent. Angels are really birds. Compare the bird clothing of the souls of the underworld, "soul birds." In the sacrificium Mithriacum the messenger of the gods (the "angel") is a raven, the winged Hermes, etc.

84. See Frobenius: Ibid.

85. The close connection between Image = Dolphin and Image = uterus is emphasized. In Delphi there is the cavity in the earth and the Tripod Image = a delphic table with three feet in the form of a Dolphin). See in the last chapter Melicertes upon the Dolphin and the fiery sacrifice of Melkarth.

86. See the comprehensive collection of Jones. On the nightmare.

87. Riklin: "Wish Fulfilment and Symbolism in Fairy Tales."

88. Laistner: "Das Ratsel der Sphinx."

89. Freud: Jahrbuch, Vol. I, June: "Mental Conflicts in Children": Collected Papers on Analytical Psychology.

90. "Epistola de ara ad Noviomagum reperta," p. 25. Quoted by Grimm: "Mythology," Vol. II.

91. Grimm: Ibid., Vol. II, p. 1041.

92. Compare with that the horses whose tread causes springs to flow.

93. Compare Herrmann: "Nord. Myth.," p. 64, and Fick: "Vergleich. Worterb. d. indogerm. Sprache," Vol. I.

94. Parallel is the mantic significance of the delphic chasm, Mimir's brook, etc. "Abyss of Wisdom," see last chapter, Hippolytos, with whom his stepmother was enamoured, was placed after death with the wise nymph, Egeria.

95. Example in Bertschinger: Jahrbuch, Vol. III, Part I.

96. Compare the exotic myths given by Frobenius ("Zeitalter des Sonnengottes"), where the belly of the whale is clearly the land of death.

97. One of the fixed peculiarities of the Mar is that he can only get out of the hole, through which he came in. This motive belongs evidently as the projected wish motive in the rebirth myth.

98. According to Gressmann: "Altorient. Text, und Bild.," Vol. I, p. 4.

99. Abyss of wisdom, book of wisdom, source of phantasies. See below.

100. Cleavage of the mother, see Kaineus; also rift, chasm = division of the earth, and so on.

101. "Schopfung und Chaos." Gottingen, 1895, p. 30.

102. Brugsch: Ibid., p. 161.

103. In a Pyramid text, which depicts the battle of the dead Pharaoh for the dominance of heaven, it reads: Heaven weeps, the stars tremble, the guards of the gods tremble and their servants flee, when they see the king rise as a spirit, as a god, who lives upon his fathers and conquers his mothers." Cited by Dieterich: "Mithrasliturgy," p. 100.

104. Book II, p. 61.

105. By Ares, the Egyptian Typhon is probably meant.

106. In the Polynesian Maui myth, the act of the sun-hero is very plain: he robs his mother of her girdle. The robbery of the veil in myths of the type of the swan maiden has the same significance. In an African myth of Joruba, the sun-hero simply ravishes his mother (Frobenius).

107. The previously mentioned myth of Halirrhotios, who destroyed himself when he wished to cut down the holy tree of Athens, the Moria, contains the same psychology, also the priestly castration (Attis castration) in the service of the great mother. The ascetic self-torture in Christianity has its origin, as is self-evident, in these sources because the Christian form of symbol means a very intensive regression to the mother incest.

108. The tearing off from the tree of life is just this sin.

109. Compare Kuhn: "Herabkunft des Feuers."

110. Nork: "Worterbuch s. v. Mistel."

111. Therefore in England mistletoe boughs were hung up at Christmas. Mistletoe as rod of life. Compare Aigremont: "Volkserotik und Pflanzenwelt."

112. Just as the tree has the phallic nature as well as a maternal significance, so in myths the demonic old woman (she may be favorable or malicious) often has phallic attributes, for example, a long toe, a long tooth, long lips, long fingers, pendulous breasts, large hands, feet, and so on. This mixture of male and female motive has reference to the fact that the old woman is a libido symbol like the tree, generally determined as maternal. The bisexuality of the libido is expressed in its clearest form in the idea of the three witches, who collectively possessed but one eye and one tooth. This idea is directly parallel to the dream of a patient, who represented her libido as twins, one of which is a box, the other a bottle-like object, for eye and tooth represent male and female genitals. Relative to eye in this connection, see especially the Egyptian myths: referring to tooth, it is to be observed that Adonis (fecundity) died by a boar's tooth, like Siegfried by Hagen's spear: compare with this the Veronese Priapus, whose phallus was bitten by a snake. Tooth in this sense, like the snake, is a "negative" phallus.

113. Compare Grimm: Vol. II, Chap, iv, p. 802. The same motive in another application is found in a Low-Saxon legend: Once a young ash tree grew unnoticed in the wood. Each New Year's Eve a white knight upon a white horse rides up to cut down the young shoot. At the same time a black knight arrives and engages him in combat. After a lengthy conflict, the white knight succeeds in overcoming the black knight and the white knight cuts down the young tree. But sometime the white knight will be unsuccessful, then the ash will grow, and when it becomes large enough to allow a horse to be tied under it, then a powerful king will come and a tremendous battle will occur (destruction of the world).

114. Chantepie de la Saussaye: "Lehrbuch der Religionsgeschichte," Vol. II, p. 185.

115. Further examples in Frobenius: Ibid., passim.

116. See Jensen: "Gilgameshepos."

117. In a Schlesian passionate of the fifteenth century Christ dies on the same tree which was connected with Adam's sin. Cited from Zockler: Ibid., p. 241.

118. For example, animal skins were hung on the sacrificial trees and afterwards spears were thrown at them.

119. "Geschichte der amerikanischen Urreligionen," p. 498.

120. Stephens: "Central America" (cited by Muller: Ibid., p. 498).

121. Zockler: "Das Kreuz Christi," p. 34.

122. H. H. Bancroft: "Native Races of the Pacific States of North America," II, 506. (Cited by Robertson: " Evang. Myths," p. 139.)

123. Rossellini: "Monumenti dell' Egitto, etc." Tom. 3. Tav. 23. (Cited by Robertson: Ibid., p. 142.

124. Zockler: Ibid., p. 7. In the representation of the birth of a king in Luxor one sees the following: The logos and messenger of the gods, the bird-headed Thoth, makes known to the maiden Queen Mautmes that she is to give birth to a son. In the following scene, Kneph and Athor hold the Crux ansata to her mouth so that she may be impregnated by this in a spiritual (symbolic) manner. Sharp: "Egyptian Mythology," p. 18. (Cited by Robertson: "Evangelical Myths," p. 43.)

125. The statues of the phallic Hermes used as boundary stones were often in the form of a cross with the head pointed (W. Payne Knight: "Worship of Priapus," p. 30). In Old English the cross is called rod.

126. Robertson (Ibid., p. 140) mentions the fact that the Mexican priests and sacrifices clothed themselves in the skin of a slain woman, and placed themselves with arms stretched out like a cross before the god of war.

127. "Indian Antiquities," VI, 49.

128. The primitive Egyptian cross form is meant: T,

129. Zockler: Ibid., p. 19. The bud is plainly phallic. See the above-mentioned dream of the young woman.

130. I am indebted for my information about these researches to Professor Fiechter of Stuttgart.

131. Zockler: Ibid., p. 33.

132. The sacrifice is submerged in the water, that is, in the mother.

133. Compare later the moon as gathering place of souls (the devouring mother).

134. Compare here what Abraham has to say in reference to pupilla ("Dreams and Myths").

135. Retreat of Re upon the heavenly cow. In a Hindoo rite of purification, the penitent must creep through an artificial cow in order to be born anew.

136. Schultze: "Psychologic der Naturvolker." Leipzig 1900, p. 338.

137. Brugsch: Ibid., p. 290.

138. One need not be amazed at this formula because it is the animal in us, the primitive forces of which appear in religion. In this connection Dieterich's words ("Mithrasliturgie," p. 108) take on an especially important aspect. "The old thoughts come from below in new force in the history of religion. The revolution from below creates a new life of religion in primitive indestructible forms."

139. Dispute between Mary and the Cross in R. Morris: "Legends of the Holy Rood." London 1871.

140. A very beautiful representation of the blood-red sun sinking into the sea.

141. Jesus appears here as branch and bud in the tree of life. Compare here the interesting reference in Robertson: "Evangelical Myths," p. 51, in regard to "Jesus, the Nazarene," a title which he derives from Nazar or Netzer = branch.

142. In Greece, the pale of torture, on which the criminal was stretched or punished, was termed inarri (Hecate), the subterranean mother of death.

143. Diez: "Etym. Worterbuch der romanischen Sprachen," p. 90.
admin
Site Admin
 
Posts: 36135
Joined: Thu Aug 01, 2013 5:21 am

PreviousNext

Return to Ancien Regime

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 17 guests

cron